[ 3 / biz / cgl / ck / diy / fa / ic / jp / lit / sci / vr / vt ] [ index / top / reports ] [ become a patron ] [ status ]
2023-11: Warosu is now out of extended maintenance.

/jp/ - Otaku Culture


View post   

File: 1.14 MB, 1080x1080, the hakurei_shrine_experience™.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44930736 No.44930736 [Reply] [Original]

the war marches on, and Anon is discovered to be a descendant of the Anon family, a Scottish family! He'll win this war and establish the first Kingdom of Anon in Gensokyo!

This thread is for the spinoffs of the spinoffs of a fan work, read below to catch up.
OG work here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/43718466/chapters/109935363
Read Hana's story here:
>“Hana Hakurei is the daughter of Reimu Hakurei and her husband, Anon. As the future protector of Gensokyo, Hana was never going to have a normal life, but it was worse than it should have been.”

Below is the entire story of Reimu and Anon's daughter:
>>/jp/thread/43744518#p43776208 | thread 1
>>/jp/thread/43824450#p43854608 | thread 2
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44487729 | thread 3

Last time/TLDR:
>unrelated segment where Hana is assaulted by Reimu >>44770015
>unrelated segment where Hana gets RUMB'd only to be saved by her mother >>44804636
>Non-Canon segment where Yuuma teaches Chen about old magic >>44881786
>Anon gets kidnapped by Yukari and raped in front of his daughter >>44783853
>Hana drugs, rapes, and tries to get impregnated by her own father(feels warning)
>>44875949
>>44789500
>Marisa jobs >>44801201
>Marisa becomes a gene stealer and accidently gets half of gensokyo pregnant
>>44813876
>>44861980
>Chen makes friends >>44824137
>Aya gets a scoop(and accidentally gets the other half gensokyo pregnant) >>44829240
>>44849075
>Aya's actual report >>44792685
>Anon deals lasting emotional damage to Ran
>>44830460
>>44833004
>>44848916
>>44878759
>Unfortunately for Anon Hammer's Kasen makes an appearance >>44837584
>Okina sends totetsu to investigate and snub yukari's plan for a laugh, it doesn't go as planned
>>44838354
>>44842176
>>44844619
>>44862210
>Yuuka visits, turns out there's a reason for her rumors
>Hijiri comes on by to see what all the hububs about
>Reisen runs an errand, gets dealt emotional damage
>Yuuma does gote things
>>44846904
>>44869783
>Alice is way too autistic >>44847934
>Yukari catches wind of several plots and works against the heroines >>44856869
>Yukari learns there's no maternity leave for the weary >>44865416
>Seiga considers taking a new recruit >>44869347
>Patchy detects lewd things >>44878300
>Seija embarrasses herself >>44897919
>Tewi does it for the family >>44906510
>Yamashiro saves the day >>44918148

past threads
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44783853 | thread 1 (starting point)
>>/jp/thread/44802165 | thread 2
>>/jp/thread/44846425 | thread 3
>>/jp/thread/44889557 | thread 4

>> No.44930755
File: 1.61 MB, 870x870, chen_and_ran_fun.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44930755

complete storyline posted in chrnological order:
part 1
>>44783853 | 1-4-Yukari starts the HSE
>>44783859 |
>>44783865 |
>>44783869 |
>>44789500 | 1-2-Hana regrets everything
>>44797583 |
>>44801201 | 1-Marisa jobs
>>44808699 | 3-Hana
>>44813876 | 2-Marisa
>>44823600 | 4-Hana
>>44824137 | 1-Chen makes frens
>>44826502 | 5-7-Hana
>>44827141 |
>>44827779 |
>>44828232 | 2-Chen
>>44828303 | 8-Hana
>>44829240 | 1-2-Aya gets a scoop
>>44829742 |
>>44830460 | 1-Ran/Chen get and deliver emotional damage
>>44830530 | 3-Chen
>>44831787 | 3-5 Aya
>>44831959 |
>>44832166 |
>>44833004 | 2-Ran/Chen
>>44833632 | 6-8-Aya
>>44833913 |
>>44834188 |
>>44836175 | 3-Ran/Chen
>>44837584 | 1-Kasen (Forma del Hammer)
>>44838354 | 4-Ran/Chen
>>44838572 | 1-Hijiri finds an idol
>>44838849 | 1-Yuuka visits, turns out there's a reason for the rumors
>>44839020 | 5-Ran/Chen
>>44840553 | 1-2-Reisen performs medical procedures
>>44840644 |
>>44841739 | 9-Aya
>>44842051 | 2-Hijiri
>>44842176 | 1-Yukari jobs
>>44842793 | 10-Aya
>>44843053 | 3-Hijiri
>>44843501 | 11-12-Aya
>>44843706 |
>>44844619 | 6-Ran/Chen
>>44846129 | 4-Hijiri
>>44846904 | 1-Toutetsu does goat things
>>44847934 | 1-Alice, the femcel, left her [redacted] running
>>44848916 | 7-Ran/Chen
>>44849075 | 13-14-Aya
>>44849823 |
>>44851670 | 2-Toutetsu
>>44852394 | 15-Aya
>>44856869 | 2-Yukari
>>44857107 | 8-Ran/Chen
>>44857828 | 3-Yukari
>>44859128 | 9-Ran/Chen
>>44860148 | 16-17-Aya
>>44861513 |
>>44861980 | 3-Marisa
>>44862210 | 1-Okina jobs
>>44863801 | 1-Kanako jobs, but in a cute way
>>44865416 | 4-Yukari
>>44869347 | 1-Seiga is spreading Tao
>>44869783 | 3-Toutetsu
>>44871249 | 18-Aya
>>44871671 | 5-Yukari
>>44875949 | 9-10 Hana
>>44876544 |
>>44878300 | 1-Patchouli does some detective work
>>44878759 | 10-Ran/Chen
>>44879741 | 19-20-Aya
>>44881701 |
>>44881786 | 4-Toutetsu
>>44886059 | 6-7-Yukari
>>44886659 |
>>44887390 | 11-12-Ran/Chen
>>44889812 |
>>44890248 | 11-Hana
>>44890814 | 21-Aya
>>44891520 | 1-Youmu/Yuyuko save us from the moonies
>>44896317 | 13-Ran/Chen
>>44897089 | 2-Patchouli
>>44897477 | 12-Hana
>>44897833 | 2-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44897919 | 1-2-Seija destroys the entire place
>>44898943 |
>>44899064 | 5-Toutetsu
>>44899119 | 3-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44900150 | 8-9-Yukari
>>44900352 |
>>44900601 | 22-Aya
>>44903464 | 3-Reisen
>>44903607 | 14-Ran/Chen
>>44905197 | 23-Aya
>>44906051 | 1-Nazrin will friggin' die lol
>>44906510 | 1-2-Tewi spreads cunniculture
>>44906965 |

>> No.44930766
File: 3.74 MB, 498x494, hakurei-reimu-eating.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44930766

part 2
>>44907154 | 1-Ran/Aya embarrass themselves
>>44907384 | 3-Tewi
>>44908592 | 24-Aya
>>44908918 | 4-Tewi
>>44909105 | 25-Aya
>>44909220 | 4-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44909263 | 26-Aya
>>44909353 | 5-Tewi
>>44911312 | 1-2-Reimu is paying for her sins
>>44912652 |
>>44913719 | 2-Ran/Aya
>>44914774 | 10-Yukari
>>44915111 | 13-16-Hana
>>44916379 |
>>44917697 |
>>44918036 |
>>44918148 | 1-3-Yamashiro is our unsung heroine
>>44918170 |
>>44918191 |
>>44918347 | 15-Ran/Chen
>>44924744 | 17-18-Hana
>>44925132 |
>>44925254 | 3-4-Patchouli
>>44925265 |
>>44925593 | 1-The boys plot to save Anon
>>44925872 | 19-21-Hana
>>44926335 |
>>44926709 |
>>44927409 | 6-Toutetsu
sorry if I missed any!

>> No.44931860 [SPOILER] 
File: 429 KB, 850x680, Stupid Idiot Jobber.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44931860

The Hakurei Shrine looks like a dump. The grounds are unkept, the roof is damaged, and that's saying nothing of the hokora that held Mima for so long. Hell, it's a miracle it held for this long, though she's not surprised given he... he... It's not surprising because it's the Hakurei Shrine.

Looking over the decay of the shrine, Mima feels conflicted. She should be happy about its decline given how long she's been imprisoned and... and there was another reason, but it feels off.

The Hakurei Shrine should be mighty. It should be well-maintained. It should be thronging with worshippers fueling... fueling someone.

A-Anyways, Mima is not getting any younger and she has a distinct feeling that if she lingers too long she'll be beaten by a brat with a ball. A ball? No matter, she pushes away the half-faded memories and floats... somewhere.

Following a path that feels natural, Mima finds herself before a shack in the forest. Feeling suddenly at ease, she lets herself in.

The place is a mess. A foul stench permeates the building, books are strewn about, mushrooms stain the manuscripts they're resting on, and piles upon piles of boxes haphazardly fill every corner of the place.

Mima felt disappointment rather than disgust. The place was gross, sure. But, someone she cared about living like this? Or rather someone she presumably cared about, given the fact she gravitated to this place.

No point dwelling on it. Calling upon her powers, Mima quickly got to organizing the things that looked important and disintegrating the things that didn't.

After some time the door to the shack is thrown open by a blonde girl in a-it's Marisa, the little waif she took under her wing all those years ago!

The runt certainly is full fire as she angrily shouts, "Who do you think you are rummaging around in my-ah... ahhhhh."

Her scowl is quickly replaced by wide-eyed shock and then a bit of fear, "Mima-sama, you... how are you here? I thought..."

Mima helpfully supplies, "That I was locked away forever?"

Marisa looks down like a guilty dog faced with its mess. Speaking of, "I'm gone for a while and you start living like a pig?"

Marisa looks to the side and scratches her neck sheepishly, "Well you see I was busy studying ze..."

Marisa trails off for a moment as she stares blankly at the uncluttered walls. Laughing nervously she asks, "Sensei, where you put my-"

Mima cuts her off, "If it was over there, it was turned into ashes and scattered outside."

Marisa chuckles nervously, "Hehe, you always had a sharp wit Mima-sama. Now seriously, where did you put it ze?"

Mima frowns, "Did it sound like I was joking?"

Something goes on in the little witch's mind before she suddenly states, "Alice is going to kill me ze."

Alice... the name feels familiar to Mima was it-ah! Mima asks, "Alice, my maid, right? How has she been? Actually, first, tell me how you've been."

Marisa looks away with a blush, "Oh me? You know... normal stuff ze... I found this really big mushroom the other day."

Mima's brief amusement fades as her frown returns. Rather than challenge Marisa's words, she simply stares the girl down.

Marisa quickly cracks and states in a wavering voice, "Alright ze... I... I've... Anon... Reimu... I should have..."

Mima sighs before softening ever so slightly, "Start from the beginning."

Without daring to look up Marisa nods, "Right, it started when an outsider...

*******

There's a long period of silence following the conclusion of Maria's tale. Marisa fidgets nervously the entire time in part presumably because of the events retold and in part definitely because Mima's hand has not left her face since Marisa finished speaking.

Finally, Mima speaks through her hand, "Dodge."

Marisa barely had a moment to process the word before a magical bolt was sent hurtling towards her.

Jumping under her table Marisa shouts, "I know I deserve this, but-"

Mima harshly replies, "No buts. You failed to help your friend, you failed to save your love interest, and you failed to save your apprentice. You disgrace me by flinging around my spells. Now we are going to train until you tear that whorehouse to the ground and you fly out carrying Anon in your arms, is that understood?"

Marisa eagerly replies "Yes Mima-sa-" but is cut off as she bangs her head against the table trying to get up.

Mima sighs, "Just get outside and get ready to fight."

>> No.44932088
File: 1.53 MB, 528x640, marisad-marisa-kirisame.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44932088

>>44931860
>"No buts. You failed to help your friend, you failed to save your love interest, and you failed to save your apprentice. You disgrace me by flinging around my spells. Now we are going to train until you tear that whorehouse to the ground and you fly out carrying Anon in your arms, is that understood?"
can't believe I'm seeing this: Marisa will finally learn how to stop jobbing...
Impossible

>> No.44932633

>>44931860
Non-canon, Marisa will never stop jobbing

>> No.44932653
File: 482 KB, 728x1000, 1661117047483577.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44932653

>>44932633
there's hope for Marisa: she's pregnant in her late 30s, after all
... for others, thought

>> No.44932911

>>44932653
>4 foot 9 inches (proof: >>44861980)
>almost 40

the baby is doomed to be a (wo)manlet due to kirisame jobbing genes

>> No.44932986

>>44931860
The very first thing Mima comes back to is see her student a single mother and involved in an incident over a whorehouse.

>> No.44933000
File: 501 KB, 964x663, mimablood.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933000

>>44932986
no rest for the weary

>> No.44933031
File: 546 KB, 725x874, __kirisame_marisa_and_morichika_rinnosuke_touhou_drawn_by_koma_midori__626a547968b3b894209f3cb6a9834b79.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933031

>>44932911
man, it'd be funny as fuck if they got Anon's genes and grew to be like 6'0+
if one of them would to carry her in their shoulders she'd look like a fucking toddler, kek

>> No.44933043

>>44933031
Rinnosuke's been secretly adding an inch or so to the steps leading up to where he measures Marisa every year so she thinks she's growing when she isn't

>> No.44933058
File: 945 KB, 1152x720, __kirisame_marisa_and_morichika_rinnosuke_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_amazon_taitaitaira__sample-226291fc3287bff76e9807d876a7e024.webm [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933058

>>44933043
based

>> No.44933112
File: 27 KB, 416x446, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_jokanhiyou__265b768cacd1c1b61d080b2a407607fc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933112

Cirno: part 1/?
---
Cirno laid back, barely fitting on the branch of the oak tree she rested on, with a pensive expression. She hadn’t Anon around lately, she had last seen the previous winter when she and Seija compiled a coalition to fight Reimu and snow in the Hakurei shrine. She had always been mean, but Reimu had been especially rude to them that winter, so she deserved a little payback. Especially since she was always so rude to mister anon, Cirno thought as she nodded her head.

Then, only a few months later, she’d heard Anon had left the shrine. She and the others who lived around there hadn’t even gotten the chance to say bye. How old was he anyway? She thought Humans didn’t live for too long, so she wanted to hang out sometime soon before they wouldn’t have any chances to make new memories.

Cirno let out a long sigh. She wished Aya hadn’t stopped distributing her newspaper to the fairies a little while ago. It was so hard to keep up on events now that the only decent reading material was gone, not to mention the human village, had become less fun as well. Everybody was always so tense nowadays; nobody wanted to have fun.

Idly, she launched an icicle spear at a frog as it jumped, freezing it at the height of its arc, and the momentum sent it flying into a tree, where it shattered. She had gotten better at catching and freezing the frogs of the misty lake, but now if she wasn’t careful and applied too much power they’d either end up lost in the lake's waters or smashed against the environment.

Once again, Cirno let out a long sigh, louder this time to attract attention. If only something interesting would happen today.

“Cirno-chan?” asked a quiet voice.

Springing up from the tree branch where she’d been sitting, Cirno spun on one foot to face the direction of Daiyousei. “Dai-chan!” She exclaimed, excitement racing through her body as she launched herself towards her oldest friend and closest compatriot.

Colliding in midair and spinning as she held Daiyousei, it was as if all of Cirno’s angst had vanished. Fairies really are quite tiny creatures, only big enough, in all senses of the word, to only hold about one thing at a time, and with thoughtless childlike personalities that rarely developed beyond the stage of adolescences, rarely though one would become a great fairy, and even rare still one among the juvinile nature deities might rise up to be a god in her own right.

Letting go of the big fairy, Cirno, the bigger fairy, held her friend by the shoulders and laughed before she realized that she had more important things to be doing. “Ah, Dai-chan! Have you heard anything about MisterAnon? I haven’t been able to find him.” She asked the dizzy and confused fairy.

In response, a third voice answered. “Isn’t he at that Hakurei Shrine thingy,” Rumia answered in a half-mocking tone, sitting on a tree branch half cloaked in the shadow of a large oak tree and with an apple in hand, her feet idly kicking the air.

“I already checked the shrine, stupid! He’s not there.” Cirno answered indignantly, ignoring the bemused and still spinning Daiyousei behind her and putting her hand on hips to display her indignation towards the half-hearted Youkai of darkness.

Waving her hand dismissively, the Youkai of dusk answered, “not the Shrine, the thing in the newspapers. Don’t you keep up with the news at all Cirno.” before launching one of the copies of Bunbunmaru she kept for this sort of occasion. "All the other Youkai have been talking about it, although it doesn't sound that interesting, humans are always such a pain." Rumia said, yawing and drifting down from the tree as she floated off and away from the two fairies

“Eh?” The two fairies answered. As the article Bunnunmaru Rumia threw at Daiyousei impacted her face. Their confusion only grew as they then read the article that Rumia had been referring to.

--
This take place relatively shortly after the first article is published, the fairy's aren't that important, but Cirno's also going to end up working with Okina. She's not very important so she'd basically amount to a Cameo in stories set place further in the timeline.

>> No.44933132
File: 81 KB, 700x700, __toutetsu_yuuma_touhou_drawn_by_arolayukomori__61f7cba58b8cc473b70e4162b8661e7c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933132

>>44927409
(1/2—p2)

As Ranni said, our time was brief, and I integrated the three in the news about Son Biten—omitting all the sexual stuff, 'course, Chen's not even 180 years old yet—Ranni quickly elaborating imaginative ways of keeping an eye on the monkey—I ignored in favor of playing with Chen: it's not like I'll be working as a spy anymore.

Soon the reunion reached its end, and Ranni and Chen left through a gap, leaving me and the reporter alone. Holstering my spork over my shoulder and glancing at her, I could feel a certain uneasiness. It spoke lots of her experience—she can probably fight me enough to find to run away unscathed, and I bet she had much closer calls than that ball of dirt from earlier.

… I wonder if she's hiding something. Nah, doubt it. Ranni wouldn't have brought her into this if she hadn't had total confidence Aya is trustworthy.

"So, Ayaya," I break the silence, rising flight. "Why you so jumpy?"

"I'm not jumpy, just a bit overzealous about safety at the moment, erm…" She follows me, and, holy, she's fast! She caught up in a fraction of a second. "Ran didn't mention it for brevity's sake, but I'm—" her arms clutched her stomach with a slight smile. "—pregnant right now."

I come to a full stop, staring at her as if she had grown a second head. I expected a punchline that never came, and Aya was beet-red. "So… You're telling me that you're pregnant and, at the same time, participating in pranking a Gensokyo Sage? One of the most powerful guys around?"

"Don't need to be patronizing; I know what I'm getting into! It's just that…" She tried to search for words—a reporter without words, amazing—but my mind was quick to join the pieces—OH FUCK, I shot at a pregnant woman! The realization made me burn red.

"Uh, s-sorry for that earlier—the dirt ball—if I had known, eh…" I stumble on my words, and, for the first time in a long while, I want to bury myself in a hole. Aya just giggles.

"Wow, Toutetsu of the Underworld apologizing for trying to kill a pregnant woman? That sounds like an amazing scoop—"

"I'll actually kill you and raise your babies as mine." My tone is dry and cold, and it makes her shiver. Good. I click my tongue. "Anon's the father?" Fear turned to confusion and surprise. "Damn, that guy got Ran on the ropes already, and now you too?" I sigh. "How many permissions will I have to get to eat one of his arms?"

"Wait, wha—"

"Anyway—your pregnancy shouldn't affect much the backdoor Okina will slap onto you, but be careful, though; your kids may be born superpowered or something." Aya stares, enveloping her belly with greater force, and, man, it was so fucking adorable. "Meh, don't worry, it won't mutate the brats or cause any harm." On a surface level that seemed to calm her.

"Uhm… So, why did you join this alliance?"

"I made it."

"Oh, so you're friends with Anon—"

"Nope. Did it because Okina babbled about Yukari doing something weird and that it was for me to scout around; saw that Ran was miserable, pinpointed why, and decided to convince Okina to help her—and here we are." Aya had immediately reached for a little flip book and pen and was writing everything with clear experience. Tsc, a reporter at heart… "Don't go around publishing about that UNTIL after Yukari's done."

"Not like I could, anyway—she has Bunbunmaru in her grasp and is filling it with all kinds of fake news." I frowned; I should've guessed the hag was manipulating the media too. The topic, though, must've affected Aya greatly to occasion silence, and upon inspection, her eyes stared at the distance and reflected inner thoughts unfathomable to anyone not in her situation, one hand on her belly. "I fear that if I do nothing, I'd be condemning them to a life of censorship and lies… where they'll never truly know their father—or maybe wors—"

"Oi," I call her attention. "Quit that; you're plummeting my humor." She was about to say something, but I butted in. "Yukari's dollhouse is unsustainable, and her lies just pile up—eventually, it will all crumble down: so don't strain yourself, Aya. You're a spy; stay in the shadows, head low, away from danger, and protect your little ones—leave all this dangerous shit to me, your new 'fren'!" I smile devilishly, exposing two pointy rows of teeth, trying very hard to hide my anxiety; were those the best things to say? I pulled most out of my ass and although there was no lie, I still—

Aya laughed. "Wow, this is quite the contrast! You looked scary a second ago, but now you're all cuddly!" I growl, turning my face away to hide my embarrassment. "But, thanks! We—" She taps her belly lightly, smiling as sweetly as it can get. "—appreciate your words a lot!"

… I take a moment to stare, perplexed, before joining the laughter, still red and embarrassed. Beyond the general nosiness and endowment to get on people's nerves, she's lovely underneath…

Maybe that's the power of good dicking?

"So… you have names for them already?" I ask.

Aya smiles fondly.

>> No.44933149
File: 40 KB, 1000x708, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_totoharu_kujirai_minato__cb023c77ce0fd06a80771383d126927b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933149

I'll stop dunking on Aya for now, Ayafren, sorry for the bullying!

>> No.44933173
File: 84 KB, 850x614, __cirno_rumia_mystia_lorelei_and_wriggle_nightbug_touhou_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__sample-a437fc14680f165fa5ab14752dabf6b3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933173

>>44933112
>cirno, dai and Rumia
hell yeah, some fairy autismo is always welcome
>spoiler
oh no no, Anon, you really want to put little girls near Okina?

>> No.44933611
File: 518 KB, 1000x1000, Jobber is still Jobbing.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933611

>>44931860 (2/?)
It has been a long time since Marisa has received a proper beatdown. Despite everything, Marisa is a skilled magician who has studied under the best. Emphasis on the best in this situation, as Marisa struggles to get up after getting pounded into the dirt by Mima's rapid-fire spell card.

A voice from outside the crater calls out, "That's enough for now. You've gotten stronger over the years, but it's not enough. Get up, I need to review your spell cards and formulas. You haven't been slacking off on your spell refinement, right?"

Marisa's only reply is a groan of pain. Tutting, Mima floats back to the shack while levitating Marisa in tow.

*******

Marisa ignores her soreness to shrinks away from Mima as she reads through her journals. Finally, the spirit looks up with an annoyed scowl and says, "You've been making steady progress for nearly two decades and then everything slows to a crawl. You haven't been honing your combat skills, you haven't been refining your magic, and you haven't been networking. What have you been doing these last few years? Please tell me you've discovered an elixir of immortality or something."

Marisa looks to the side sheepishly before her expression falls and she stares at the floor, "I haven't been doing anything productive. I just... I've just been resting on my laurels I guess ze."

Mima shakes her head, "Laurels? Marisa, you live in a messy shack in the woods. You aren't rich, you aren't a grand magician or hermit, and don't have a family. I'd understand you slacking on your magic if it already brought you a happy life, but..."

Marisa doesn't tear up. Marisa doesn't tear up at all. Mima definitely doesn't sigh before holding Marisa and laying her head on Mima's weird ghost lap thing.

After all that does not happen, Mima does not sigh again and doesn't ask, "Are you done?"

Marisa doesn't shake her head and cling to Mima tighter before eventually being pried off. Mima instead just states out of the blue, "Go make some tea and snacks. For better or worse, you're still my responsibility. I'll prepare a lesson and we'll rebuild your magic from the ground up. If you're going up against Yukari, your magic will have to be perfect."

Marisa is about to go off and attempt her damnedest to not start a fire in the kitchen but is suddenly stopped in her tracks. Looking at Mima as if she's crazy, Marisa asks, "Ehh? Fighting Yukari? Are you sure..."

Mima shrugs, "Am I sure that it's possible? No. But are you going to let that stop you? Besides, if anyone could do it, it'd be the apprentice of the great goddess of magic."

Marisa blinks, "Eh... ze? Goddess of magic? Wha-"

Mima cuts her off, suddenly far less sure of herself, "Listen, I'm tired of being sealed away and am thinking about going through a rebranding. Can you just roll with it?"

Marisa nods while not quite maintaining eye contact, "Yeah. Great Goddess Mima. It really rolls off the tongue ze."

The tea and cakes are a great success! That is to say, Mima drank and ate a bit and only frowned without saying anything. Normally Marisa has worse reactions from her guests.

Her successes continue when Mima deems her grasp on the fundamentals to be adequate. Her streak is, of course, quickly ended when they move on to magical circles and Mima asks, "So where do you keep your ritual equipment?"

Marisa frowns before looking at a section of her 'cleaned' house, "Well I kept them in the top four boxes over there..."

Now it's Mima's turn to scratch her neck sheepishly as she says, "Ah, well when I looked in them there was a lot mold at the top so... Anyways, that's no issue. We'll just get some more."

Marisa suddenly perks at that before asking, "Do you know a supplier? It's always such a hassle to get the right stuff."

Mima puffs up while floating above her chair, "Of course! I never go without when I'm casting magic. Incidentally, is that Alice girl still around?"

Marisa tilts her head, "Alice? Yeah, why?"

Mima laughs, "Well we're going to be using her supplies of course."

Marisa begins to stammer, "Ahh w-well you t-that might not be the best idea. I-uh sort of already b-borrowed a l-lot a-and well with your cleaning..."

Mima doesn't damper in the slightest, "You misunderstand. She's not going to be able to say no when the great goddess of magic deigns to use her supplies. Is she still living in Makai?"

Ignoring the implications of the first bit, Marisa shakes her head, "No, she moved out a while ago and is living in the forest too. I can lead you there."

Mima nods, "lead the way then."

>> No.44933684
File: 560 KB, 671x800, __hakurei_reimu_yakumo_yukari_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_re_ghotion__008bfba62c0ddfe5c3e9b3aa80ca953e.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933684

>>44933611
Mima vs Okina vs Yukari will be the greatest job battle /jp/ shall ever witness

>> No.44933869
File: 222 KB, 220x212, marisa.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44933869

fugg, just noticed I didn't put "Hakurei Shrine Experience" as the thread's name
there's gonna be an odd one out in my thread watcher now...

>> No.44933979

>>44933869
Also some fuck ups on the tldr links on the OP nor a previous thread link
Its okay 'Risa, you jobbing is endearing

>> No.44934100
File: 275 KB, 532x707, __shameimaru_aya_and_yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_urin__8a2187f7bc2575c75cd2106945536ee4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934100

>>44933149
It's all because of the hormones! And the lack of sleep! She's just a little tired!
I've been too busy to properly writefag recently so I appreciate you carrying her. I'll try to come up with some stuff for Aya's surveillance and maybe interacting with Okina herself depending on how the plot unfolds.

>> No.44934207 [SPOILER] 
File: 256 KB, 600x847, __kochiya_sanae_and_cirno_touhou_drawn_by_iroiro_yaru_hito__bab2050beeb0e3d85f3f81dd68c583e6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934207

>>44933112
Cirno part 2/?
Imagine pic rel is Ran.
---
“Cirno-chan, I don’t think this is a good idea,” Daiyousei said meekly as Cirno presented her with a large gray trenchcoat, big enough for the two great fairies to fit in one atop the other.

“Don’t be silly Dai-chan. We have to save Anon. There’s no way he would have left without saying goodbye first!” Cirno said as she pumped her fist into the air, sending an icicle upwards into the sky as she did so.

“Now, get in the trench coat. You’re the bottom I'm the top.” Cirno said, nodding with a confident expression that said she believed there to be nothing odd or wrong with what she had just said.

“C-Cirno-ch-” Daiyousei’s embarrassed pleas were ignored and then cut off as Cirno shoved her into the trenchcoat, its gray coloration standing in stark contrast to the greenery that surrounded the misty lake.

“There we go! All nice and comfy!” Cirno announced as she planted herself atop Daiyousei, her head and neck peeking out of the trenchcoat’s collar. "How do we look Rumia?”

“Hhmmm,” Rumia hummed with a pensive expression on her face.


----


“See, it’s a wonderful idea. Nobody even knows we’re fairies,” Cirno answered from atop Daiyousei. They had stolen some of those mechanical kappa arms, goggles, and a trilby to help their disguise, and indeed, they did not look like two fairies in a trenchcoat. They looked like two kappa in a trenchcoat as they walked through the main thoroughfare of the human village.

They were given a wide berth as they walked towards the building they read about, the Hakurei Shrine Experience. Although only the furiously blushing Daiyousei fully understood what the article advertised the building as. Cirno, although more knowledgeable about math, science, danmaku, and fighting, was not as educated as her friend when it came to more perverse interests.
Cirno didn’t exactly know why, but as a fairy, a juvenile nature deity brought about from the impurity of the earth, the building gave off a sinister vibe, not only due to the fact the villagers were giving it a wide berth. as if it was some sort of living creature about to swallow those outside.

Walking into the building, she could see that fox that she would occasionally see at the shrine: seated behind a reception desk with two doors to either side of her and a sign made out of three paper sections with numbers painted on them above her. The room itself was a waiting area, with multiple women, all dressed like Reimu, all seated around tables or on chairs up against the wall and talking together, snacking on refreshments. It was the strangest thing Cirno had ever seen, doubly so due to the inclusion of Mystia.

Waddling up to Mystia as she was engaged in conversation with two rabbits Cirno had never met, the two fairies in a trenchcoat making sure to keep their backs to the lady running the establishment. She lifted her goggles and floated so that her mouth peaked above the collar. “Pssht, Mystie, what are you doing here? Isn’t Mister Anon imprisoned here? Why are you dressed like Reimu, ah! Are you helping that fox!?”

Surprised by the sudden barrage of questions from the fairy, Mystia choked on words in surprise, only managing a surprise gasp and then bewildered quiet. “Wuh-uh, Cirno, I don’t think you're supposed to be here.” She tried to explain.

“Dear customer is something the matter here.” Came a strained voice from behind the fairies.

>> No.44934238

>>44930736
but for the exam you don't remember much less informate this much huh

>> No.44934292
File: 69 KB, 960x935, yukarichair.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934292

>>44934238
sure, gran, whatever you say

>> No.44934327
File: 287 KB, 473x378, 1694441329655322.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934327

>>44934238
Is this a stroke or did some anon let his professor find the rape fic thread?

>> No.44934362
File: 311 KB, 560x315, keineabouthehse.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934362

>>44934327
maybe the teacher got a stroke reading it?

>> No.44934368
File: 743 KB, 900x1300, The Good Ol' Days.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934368

>>44933611 (3/?)
As Marisa leads the way into Alice's clearing, Mima takes a moment to appreciate the far nicer-looking house the little devil is living in. Maybe if she plays her cards right they could leave the shack and move in here. It's not like Marisa has much left to pack anymore.

The only thing she'll deduct points on is the fact that Alice isn't already out of the house to confront them. Either Alice doesn't have the necessary wards up to detect her, or is otherwise failing in some regard to act on the information said wards provide. No matter, she'll be out soon either way.

As Mima hangs back, Marisa walks up and knocks on the door while calling out for Alice. After a few moments... nothing happens? Is she out? Surely if she was there'd be traps to delay their progress. While she could have placed the traps exclusively in her home, such a thing would risk breaking delicate equipment.

Marisa doesn't seem deterred by any of this as she continues hammering on the door while yelling for Alice. That eagerness is her undoing as the door is thrown open and Marisa is knocked on her ass by the sullen-eyed Alice on the other side.

Without even giving Marisa time to get up, Alice shouts, "What could you possibly want that's so important? I swear if you are just here to beg for something."

For a moment Mima considers letting Alice go at it for a bit longer, but decides Marisa has been through enough and floats over.

Alice doesn't notice the spirit until Mima interrupts her tirade, "I'm the reason she's here actually. I don't suppose you could be a dear and make some tea for us?"

Alice rounds on Mima furiously before realizing exactly who's speaking to her and jumping back. Her eyes wide and panic seeping into her voice, she asks, "You?! How I thought Reimu got you for good! Wha-what do you want?!"

Mima begins to count on her fingers, "Well, your firstborn child, your soul, your purity, your servitude, and your eternal devotion to me, your goddess. I'll settle for some tea though."

A blush worms its way onto Alice's face as she processes Mima's words before nodding, "R-Right. Make yourself at home, I'll go make some tea."

Smiling, Mima turns to Marisa and says, "She always was a nice girl. So obedient, unlike someone I know."

In response, Marisa pulls her oversized hat down and sulks as if she were still a child, though she sort of is.

The two head into the living room and take their seats at Alice's table, ignoring the many dolls wandering about and watching them. After some time, Alice returns with a steaming hot tray of tea and some cookies. Wasting no time, Mima begins to drink and eat prompting the others to follow suit.

After finishing her tea and eating a few cookies, Mima motions for Alice to refill her cup while stating, "I'm impressed. Your tea has definitely come a long way since you were my little servant girl and these cookies. They are simply splendid. How did you learn to make them."

Alice looks down with a blush, "Well... I didn't make the cookies. Mo-Shinki sent me them and I thought..."

Mima nods, "You still have the old devil worried, eh? Does she have any grandkids yet?"

Seeing no reply forthcoming from Alice, Mima continues, "That'll do it. Don't keep waiting too long or she might take matters into her own hands."

The two girls seem embarrassed and lost in thought at that remark, creating an audible silence in the room. After taking a long sip of tea, Mami says, "Anyways, I always knew Yukari was a dirty woman, but opening up a brothel? I never knew she was that depraved."

For some reason that only seemed to trouble the two more.

>> No.44934411
File: 109 KB, 727x546, vgycv1cffkc41.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934411

>>44934207
must be a great comedy show from Yukari's perspective, kek, just imagining two fairies waddling through the village, Cirno not even noticing her wings make her look like a fucking hunchbacked freak

>> No.44934464
File: 70 KB, 850x623, __alice_margatroid_and_ichigo_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_mumu_0x3777__sample-e50e0f16290377929f16b9626836e60c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934464

>>44934368
>Well, your firstborn child
the game was rigged from the start

>> No.44934486

>>44934464
The doll thing is due to her literally trying to make a child, she could adopt but her autism means she doesn't consider that an option. Infertile, un-impregnatable, femcel Alice. Mima has made it so her virginity and possible children are Mima's, so while mima can be impregnated and loser her virginity(she has Alice's right now). Alice on the other hand can't loose what she doesn't have.

>> No.44934498
File: 277 KB, 500x700, __alice_margatroid_touhou_drawn_by_hazuki_ruu__ec78d4f8fb13cde58863b94089956e3f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44934498

>>44934486
you deserve all the bullying you get, 'Risa

>> No.44935149
File: 1.53 MB, 1149x2379, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_ikurauni__51bf4b22e05db9ef7748b12f28fa4c9e.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935149

>>44934207
Cirno ducked her head back into the coat as she tried to twist the upper half of the trenchcoat to face the fox, but Daiyousei couldn’t follow her movements, causing the bottom half to still be facing forward as one of the kappa arms Cirno held onto fell from her grasp and onto the floor.

She sees the fox's face scrunch up in annoyance and stress, but only for a moment as it’s quickly replaced with shock as Cirno registers a falling sensation. “AH!” The fairies exclaim as the gap opens underneath their feet.

“Please handle these nuisances for a second Ran. I’m busy right now.“ Ah, it was that witch that harassed Reimu! She’s the one who's behind this, it’s all some sort of revenge plot. Cirno decided as she fell through the gap, the trench coat and disguise falling away.

With a puff of ice magic, Cirno fires off 12 freezing lasers separated into 4 sets. In front, below, above, and behind. She heard the fox sigh before saying, “Fine, I’ll make quick work of you.”
“[Shikigami: "Banquet of the Twelve General Gods]"

Everything freezes as the fox activates her first spell card, “Let me demonstrate the difference in our ability.” Twelve white orb familiars manifest in a circle in front of ran. Brimming with power they launch forward, bullets trailing behind them.

At a set point from Ran the familiars would stop and start firing off a stream of bullets. Cirno sweats in concentration before smiling. Overly aggressive patterns with high bullet density were her specialty. Even as they took positions to close her in she knew that-

Pichuun~!

“Daiyousei!” Cirno cries out. This was supposed to be spell card rules, so she allowed herself to safely forget about Dai-chan, but she had gotten pinned and then killed by two of the white orb familiars as a third passed her. The familiars won't stop closing in, with three passing her, and the others stopping where to start firing off a line of bullets from their four points. While the trail between them and Ran won't stop firing bullets, forming a net of projectiles in front of Cirno as the ones behind her prevented her from safely dodging safely.

“[Chill Sign: Ice hedgehog]!”

Cirno cries, and her wings launch outwards. Numerous icicles form rings around her, followed by freezing lasers shooting out in random directions from where the rings meet. Both the spinning and rotation of the spiked icicle rings were randomized, and any projectile hit by the lasers would be frozen and explode into more icicles which would reflect and refract the lasers they came into contact with. The time limit for the spell card was set for when her wings returned.

Cirno had wanted to activate this spell card after all of the familiars had stopped moving and enclosed around her position so she could catch the highest amount of bullets. But, now the later familiars had time to retract.

“Too Easy.” The disappointed shikigami replied, dodging the icicles and bullets sent her way as her familiars retracted.

“How about this!” Cirno exclaimed with a smile on her face. Enough familiars had gotten close to where she could activate her next spell card. She would show this fox for looking down on her.

“[Noble Sign: Perfect Freeze: Detanation]” Her second spell card was more simple, it cast a maximum strength freezing wave centered on Cirno. Anything caught in it, bullet, Familiar, laser, shield, or bomb, would be perfectly frozen solid, then explode. She had made it by studying the ‘bomb’ type spell cards Marisa was so proud of.

The shikigami’s eyes widened for a moment before she disappeared, multiple icicles hitting the location she’d been in just a second ago and forming into a ball. “Please, cease. I have better things to be doing than entertaining you fairies right now.” Cirno heard from behind her.

“[Frozen Deity Sign: Perfect Crusher]” Cirno said as she cast her Last word. Hopefully, the fox will have a hard time warming up, Cirno thought as the bullet impacted her and the light left her eyes.

>> No.44935190
File: 258 KB, 1635x1133, __kirisame_marisa_alice_margatroid_shinki_mima_alice_margatroid_and_1_more_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_nrnb__e53c3341493c5420d9fa9530cf5162fd.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935190

>>44934368
Okina's alliance: Ran & Chen, Toutetsu, Aya, Moriya Shrine, possibly the Myouren Temple
Yukari's forces: Yachie, Youkai Mountain's tengu and kappas, Hammer's Kasen
Mima's forces: A pregnant jobber and the only virgin left in Gensokyo
I could see Mima snatching up Hana, Aunn, hell maybe even Yuuka to create a dark-horse faction against Yukari but separate from Okina.

>> No.44935409
File: 241 KB, 1464x2048, __kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_tohoyuukarin__b1420e0aa6e3248e317eddddd9cc9844.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935409

(1/1)

The moment I enter the room, talk fades. Eyes are over me, and women scramble to put distance between us, herd mentality spreading with each clack of my neat shoes against the floor. I grin in the silence, hiding behind curtains the blow done to my little maiden heart. I walk to the shikigami, closing my parasol and exposing my verdant green hair and shining red eyes, and if there was any doubt it was me, it evaporated just as quickly as the line to the counter.

"Beautiful morning, isn't it, Ran?" I say. She doesn't attempt to hide her utmost despise, turning and leading the way—not before putting a terrified kappa on the reception and whispering 'relay to him: she's here', the poor kappa's eyes over me as if expecting swift death. I do not deliver; I simply follow Ran.

I can feel the proverbial breath of relief being released as I leave the room.

The same pattern repeats. I go to the dressing room and dress in the mockery of red and white—flipping the lust magic woven into it like it's a switch—and women scramble for their lives. My walk through the attractions, games and baths is sprinkled with looks of terror and whispers, and even the slightest narrowing of my eyes is enough to drain all color from their faces. They don't say my name, but my reputation precedes me, and it's necessary only the sight of iridescent threads or blood eyes to send fear crawling through their spines.

I look forward; Ran's about 4 meters ahead of me, with no one to bump into, even though the building is notably crowded.

… It's certainly lonely.

We stop in front of a door, the taste and feel of magic surrounding it a marvel of magic control. Ran stops still, as if struggling, yet no amount of fighting overcomes coded subservience, so she quickly opens the door and walks away from me as fast as she can. I lose my slight smile, alone in the corridor and, suppressing a tired sigh, go through it, the expansive and breathtaking recreation of the Hakurei Shrine before my eyes in a show of magic prowess, dignifying of one of our sages, coated in the dying embers of Fall's colors…

Yet, I hate everything.

I hate that again and again I have to resort to this place—my eyes land on him. He doesn't wince, sitting on the veranda peacefully—I hate this shadow that looms over my every waking step—I see the fuming cups, the smell of juniper filling the air—I hate that I have a name, but it's never said; it's always 'her', 'the monster', because, in others’ tongues, my name might as well be the call of a curse—I stop in front of him.

"Yo, Yuuka—beautiful morning, isn't it?"

I don't respond. I can't. My throat is frozen, and my eyes are streaming with tears. I sit by his side on the wood, lay my cheek on his shoulder, and lowly cry.

Decades came and went. It never gets easy.

"Had a hard week?" He asks calmly. I nod. "… Did you plant any new seedlings?" It takes a moment—a cool breeze blows past us and through the wind chimes, producing a sweet and lovely tune—but I nod again.

I feel the incense hitting me like a drug, and I know what will become of me. As the master of flowers, the air and smells have a much greater effect on me, and unlike the magic knitted in my Miko uniform, I cannot switch it off, only receive its dosages and have my mind tampered with, the beast born of nightmares howling to be released and do unfathomable harm to this gentle soul that offers his shoulder for me to cry on.

It's so, so selfish. Yet—this is the only place I truly have where my name won't be a curse, but just another name.

… But… It's different today. Other people wouldn't notice at first; the difference is almost unnoticeable, negligible, yet to a Flower Master, it's like night and day.

The incense was changed.

Instead of awful thoughts and a lust impossible to contain, my head fills with the sweetest of pleasantries.

It's like smelling the first bloom of spring.

My sobbing slowly dies out, Anon glancing at me a bit shocked as I left his shoulder, my smile sweet, handing to him his steamy cup of juniper tea, cleaning my tears with the other, "I… planted some Giant Sungolds the last weekend—the energy of Gensokyo has had a spike in fertility, and, although it escapes me the cause, the energy it releases is perfect to use in cultivating more robust types of flowers." I feel bliss with the incense brushing against my senses, not an ounce of lust.

Anon smiles, 'oooh'ing and sipping his tea, his eyes shining with hope. "What I wouldn't give to have your magic, Yuuka…" I giggle, blush, and elegantly nod to the compliment. "Where did you even get seeds for that, though?"

My grin enlarges, "Well, you see…"

I leave four hours later—a mere one in the 'normal' world—a happy smile on my face and under the same patterns as earlier, yet I pay no attention.

The shikigami stares at me as if I had grown a second head, and beneath the hatred, I see a thread of hope.

I nod to her, and, for the first time, I leave the HSE satisfied.

>> No.44935521
File: 61 KB, 850x1234, __yakumo_ran_chen_and_neco_arc_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_nyztsune__sample-3c8bcf752c1cd0007ee826bb667110da.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935521

>>44935149
Been some time since I've seen a danmaku duel here, nice. Sadly for Ran, a loss is just more fuel to Cirno, she's never having a rest again

>> No.44935580

>>44935409
finally, some good fucking food
I kind of regretted saying yuuka back then but I'm glad someone's been able to turn it around in a nice way
t. patchouli writer

>> No.44935615
File: 760 KB, 850x1202, Alice is in for a beating.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935615

>>44934368 (4/?)
Seeming to have worked up the nerve to speak, Alice asks, "S-So to uhh what do I owe the pleasure? N-Not that I'm upset you're here or anything."

Without an ounce of shame, Mima replies, "You see, when I was cleaning Marisa's house I destroyed a lot of junk and anything filthy I found. It turns out that in doing so I wiped out a lot of Marisa's supplies and equipment, so now I need to use your stuff to teach her."

Alice turns and gives Marisa a venomous glare, "Was a book on galvanized dolls included in the stuff you had to destroy?"

Indifferent to the plight of her apprentice, Mima shrugged, "Probably, I didn't look too close at the moldy books."

While shrinking away from Alice's evil eye, Marisa cries out, "That one wasn't moldy ze! I set it aside and there was only that one time I accidentally left a mushroom on it... a-and that one time I uh... that wasn't enough to make it moldy ze!"

Anger seems to give Alice a backbone as she slowly states, "While I would be happy to loan you whatever you need, your apprentice is in my debt. I must ask, that you offer some collateral so that she does not run off and steal more of my belongings."

Mima frowns, "Well, I am a bit short on everything at the moment. And my apprentice is always short, but that's beside the point. I'm afraid I did destroy most of what she could offer, assuming you'd accept her junk. If I.O.U.s are off the table... I could always include you in the lessons."

Alice perks up at that, which is unsurprising given how jealously the more powerful beings in Gensokyo hoard their secrets. Cautiously as if trying to not alert Mima that her offer was too good, Alice asks, "You would instructment me? I'd be learning your thaumaturgical foundations alongside your own apprentice?"

Mima nods nonchalantly, "Yeah. I mean I would take you on as apprentice if you'd like. I have one caveat though."

Alice tries and fails to keep the excitement and desperation out of her voice as she asks, "Oh?"

Mima answers, "Do you have a room to lend Marisa? If we are going to use your equipment and facilities we might as well all stay here. I of course don't need a room on account of the... y'know." Mima gestures at her ghostly appearance.

After a moment of hesitation accompanied by a sideways look at Marisa, Alice nods, "Alright. I suppose that will make things easier. I'll accept if you make sure she isn't rummaging through my belongings while I'm not watching."

Mima pretends to consider for a moment before replying, "Ehh, I never agreed to that. In return for such a request, I demand you make a maid outfit for Marisa."

Marisa does a double take before exclaiming, "What the hell ze?! I never agreed to-"

Mima shuts her down with a flat look, "You don't have to agree. You've brought this upon yourself. While you are not acting as my apprentice, you'll be acting as my servant. That should teach you not to slack on your studies while I'm not around."

Alice seems to run the gamut of emotions before finally setting on embarrassment for some reason, "I uh... I... I was actually thinking about something similar so I... I already have a dress for her."

Marisa stares at Alice before asking, "Why... Why... How do you even have my measurements?"

Alice deadpans, "You haven't grown an inch in any direction since the last time you had me make your clothes."

Marisa erupts in fury, "That was ten years ago! I've grown! I've grown a bunch! Just ask Rinnosuke! He takes my measurements every year and I'm still growing!"

Mima refrains from informing Marisa that she looks the exact same since the last time she saw her. Instead, she allows herself to delight in the convenience of Alice already having a dress ready. Why in her mind the only way this could get any better is if...

As a dangerous smile grows on her lips, Mima says, "Alice, go show Marisa the dress and her room. After that, I'll assess your capabilities outside. You may prepare your dolls if you wish. A word of warning, however, don't use any you'd get upset over losing. I can only hold back so much after all."

Alice gives a terse nod before dragging Marisa upstairs. Faintly, Mima can hear Marisa showering Alice with various warnings about her abilities. Normally, Mima would feel annoyed about her apprentice spilling her secrets. But, if it means her apprentices might get along, who is she to complain?

********
>>44935190
Yuuka was something I was considering (after I realized I needed to continue the story), but >>44935580 has sold me on that idea.

>> No.44935923
File: 689 KB, 600x865, arisu.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44935923

"I—I left my Shanghai running!" blurted the familiar blonde-blue blur. Another day Alice worked up the nerve, another day Alice failed to see Anon. It was the furthest Alice got so far, she was only five turns from being called! This time however, her excuse wasn't strictly a lie for she forgot something in her rush to flee the scrutinizing fox's gaze. A small pair of eyes watched as the afterimage faded from view. Their owner hovered above a Tengu's service desk, still wearing the mandated miniature miko outfit. Shanghai waited for her master to return. And waited. More numbers were called inching closer to the doll magician's supposed turn, yet she never returned.

A few of the Tengu and Yamawaro staff huddled around the nervous doll, "Do we put it in lost in found or?"—"Is it alive? Maybe it'll go home."—"It's wearing a uniform so technically it's a guest, and she's already paid for…"—"Ran-dono doesn't look like she cares what we do with it."—"Can you really blame her?"—"Ah! Her owner left her ticket behind, let's let her in, maybe it'll be a nice break for him."—"You have a point. She can't do any worse than some of the… rougher girls…"

"XXX please advance at your leisure." A bored voice announced.

"She's not even trying to put up a face anymore—wait that's her number! Just shove her on through!" Before she could react she was already being urged through by a Kappa. "In you go~ Enjoy your stay!"

Shanghai was now lost. Her master seemingly abandoned her and left her to survive in an unknown temporally isolated environment. She couldn't feel the threads that bound her anymore as if the walls conspired to sever anything she could pull herself to safety. The only familiarity was the mockery of the Shrine she knew, but even then it was still wrong. Panic set in. The doll tried to bang on the door in vain, but her tiny thumps would be heard by none. Danmaku? No, the ball of energy was siphoned off as quickly as she could manifest it.

"Welcome home Dear, I'll have tea ready soon," a gentle voice called from within. Shanghai flew towards it like a moth to flame. She didn't care if it could be a trap; she didn't want to be alone and scared anymore.

Anon came out with a tea set for two. The confusion on his face only lasted for a moment before being replaced by pain, then surprise as a tiny Shanghai doll flew into his gut at a blinding speed. With a practiced grace and handling of the plate, none of the tea spilled, but his other hand felt something small almost lodged in his stomach. "A doll?" he said, looking around for Alice who it belonged to.

Shanghai clung to his robes as Anon dealt with the situation. With tea safely on the table and himself in a chair he laid a big gentle hand on the frightened doll. "It's okay, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you," he cooed.

After some time she felt it was safe enough to let go and open her eyes. A familiar face!… but, a despair hidden deep within his dulled eyes that was magnitudes greater than when Alice was in her occasional slumps over leaving Makai. If she were trapped in a box like this then maybe she too would crack like this. "Would you like some tea? It may be a bit bitter for you, I thought you might be fond of sweets," he said. His voice snapped the doll from her stupor, even perking her up at the mention of treats.

She puttered about the table, dumping block after block of sugar into the imposingly large cup. Each sliding in with a satisfying sploosh. Dipping her head into the cup like a deer at the river, she sipped at the reddish liquid. Satisfactory. Her face must've betrayed her feelings if Anon's faint smile was anything to go by. "So, you're Horai right?"

How dare! Shanghai sat with crossed arms, pouting as hard as she could to get the point across. "I'm sorry, sorry. Shanghai then. It's hard to tell without your normal outfit. She made you all look the sa—sorry. That was rude of me." Forgiven.

The two drank their tea in silence, Shanghai's cup hardly diminishing. The tea cakes were scrumptious, she had to get her fill; Alice wasn't around to say no and she wouldn't let this chance to indulge slip by. Alice… Her thoughts always cycled back to her master. Sweets, tea, and pleasant talk couldn't suppress the building anxiety for much longer. She wanted out. She had to get out. Not just because of Alice but the oppressive box was getting to her head too. "You want to go home, don't you… Me too."

Shanghai stopped in her tracks, anxiety replaced with guilt. She wanted to go home, and so did he; but, only one of them had the option. Memories of what those rude girls said came back, he puts up with people worse than just a lost doll every single day. Maybe she could stay a while longer, for his sake. She flew up to his shoulder, nestling in his neck. They would remain that way until her time was up.

"Later De—Shangai. Maybe some day we'll have tea again."

Ditching her outfit the doll flew home with purpose, now to how to convey this to Alice?

>> No.44935999

>>44935923
Shanghai got some Anon time before Alice did, sad!
Lol, she's going to interrupt Mima's training isn't she.

>> No.44936022
File: 385 KB, 1770x2070, 20221002_142512.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936022

>>44935615
the maribullying is fucking real
>"That was ten years ago! I've grown! I've grown a bunch! Just ask Rinnosuke! He takes my measurements every year and I'm still growing!"
she's never recovering from the truth...
also, Mima making her a servant? I give 2 days before Marisa finds a way to accidentaly poison her with mushroom tea

>> No.44936079
File: 24 KB, 293x208, 1683788420199257.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936079

>>44935923
anon this was cute as fuck, holy cow

>> No.44936158

>>44935923
0/10 Anon should have fucked the doll.
What's your plan Shanghai-anon? Do you want to write her returning? Do you want me to write her stumbling upon Mima training with Alice? Do you even want your thing to connect to my thing? Don't want to step on your toes. - t. Mima-fag

>> No.44936224

>>44936158
I considered doll onahole seggs or her attempts to use her body to rub one out, but between Yuyuko's tomfoolery and Alice's personality as a kissless virgin influencing their design, I don't think her dolls could be capable of "impure things" and this fits a lot better.
>spoiler
It's a cute oneshot, and I didn't plan for anything after. Feel free to use any material there as you see fit.

>> No.44936285

>>44936158
>0/10 Anon should have fucked the doll.
Nah, it's important for Shanghai to provide moral support while Anon remains locked up, so that when he finally escapes the HSE, he will remember the one friend that never betrayed him and look to her for happiness, thus unlocking the Alice "Victory by Default" Margatroid ending.

>> No.44936494

>>44935923
I'm surprised there was no Shanghai hotglueing.

>> No.44936506

>>44933132
>Maybe that's the power of good dicking?
Totetsu learns the truth at last

>> No.44936519
File: 167 KB, 400x800, Maidrisa.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936519

>>44935615 (5/?)
As the village becomes a passing memory and the forest grows denser, Shanghai feels the dreadful feeling of unfamiliarity fade. Now it's just like when Shanghai goes to run errands for Alice. The only difference is that Alice forgot about her. No, that's silly. Alice loves Shanghai and would never forget about her. She just... knows Shanghai is a strong doll who can come home by herself! Flying a little prouder and a little faster, Shanghai resolves to prove her creator right.

Upon drawing near to her creator's home, Shanghai hears the clamor of battle and rushes forward. Entering the clearing she sees her creator battling with some sort of ghost. Her fellow dolls are being torn apart by the spirit's danmaku and Alice is clearly battered.

Wasting no time, Shanghai draws the razor blade hidden under her dress and charges her creator's enemy. She's able to get most of the way to her foe undetected before the ghost rounds on her and fires a burst of magic.

Upon realizing which doll was acting without orders, Alice begins to shout, "Not that one! Not that one! Not Shanghai!"

Confused but nevertheless devoted to her creator's will, Shanghai attempts to dodge the bolt. Unfortunately, she's clipped in the side and tumbles to the ground.

*******

Shanghai feels woozy as consciousness returns. Above her voices are bickering, though she struggles to make out what they are saying.

Focusing intently, she's able to parse, "Isn't... melodramatic? It's... doll... doesn't... bandages.... stitch... ze."

Shanghai feels vaguely annoyed by the person's words. She can't quite tell what they are saying, but Shanghai thinks it's something rude about dolls. Thankfully, it seems like another voice disagrees, "SHE's not just... doll... It's important... runes... can't discount... feelings."

The second's words placate you, but the dastardly first isn't done, "It's a doll, ze. I know you can make it do stuff, but they don't really have feelings, right? Weren't you complaining about them not being autonomous?"

As Shanghai's faculties finally return to her, she decides enough is enough by getting up and opening her eyes. Standing above the table she's resting on, Marisa and Alice are arguing. For some reason, Marisa is dressed like herself. However, that's not too surprising, because Marisa is weird.

Shanghai attempts to jump up and down her her hands outstretched to get their attention, but Marisa seems intent on distracting Alice with her stupid words. As she's waving her hands, Shanghai notices she has little bandages wrapped around her right side. She takes a moment to inspect them before looking back up to the bickering magicians.

Frustrated that they still haven't noticed her, Shanghai loudly (in relative terms) stomps her foot against the table. Thankfully, this grabs Alice's attention. Shanghai's creator turns to her and asks, "Oh Shanghai! How are you feeling? Are you alright?"

Shanghai nods enthusiastically before pointing back in the village and pointing her thumb down. Alice blushes at this, "Ah, you don't like the village? I'm sorry I left you behind. It'll never happen again."

Shanghai beams at Alice's words but remembers this something more important at the moment. Shaking her head, Shanghai tries again to motion toward the village before pointing her thumb down. Alice frowns before venturing, "It's not that you dislike the whole village, but there's something there you don't like?"

Before Shanghai could give another nod, Marisa interjects, "Alice, are you really doing this with your dolls? I know it's your thing, but..."

Shanghai cuts Marisa off by drawing your razor sword again. The mean witch raises her hands placatingly saying, "Alright, alright, you do you."

Shanghai turns her attention back to Alice and nods before rolling her shoulders back and walking in a circle flexing. To seal the deal, Shanghai pretends to pour tea and then stir a port. Alice raises an eyebrow at this, "You don't like Anon?"

Shanghai shakes her head emphatically before running in place, making an x with her arms, and pointing back towards the village. Alice ventures, "You don't like that place in the village because Anon can't leave?"

Shanghai jumps up excitedly while nodding. Alice's features soften into a smile as she says, "Don't worry, he won't be trapped for long."

A third voice suddenly replies, "Indeed, assuming you two do not slack off, he'll be a free man in no time."

Shanghai jumps as she realizes it's the evil ghost! She quickly throws her razor at the wicked spirit's stupid face, but the monster leans to the side to avoid it. Not even bothering to respond, the evil ghost turns to Marisa and says in a scary voice, "Marisa, where's my lunch? If I recall, I asked for it half an hour ago."

Marisa chuckles nervously, "Oh your lunch? Yeah... coming right up ze..."

With that, Marisa quickly flees and Shanghai is left wondering if the evil ghost lady is really that bad after all.

>> No.44936524

>>44936519
Since I couldn't quite fit it into the above post. For the record: I do not condone shoving your cock into Shanghai and my previous statements on the matter were a shitpost.

>> No.44936531

>>44935521
I thought we were lacking some Danmaku, although it's hard to write since it's essential space ship combat which can be pretty hard to write. So I made things easy on myself and pitted Cirno up against someone who could easily beat her, although she could have survived another spell card if she didn't panic when Dai died.
This Cirno is intended to be around equal to her tanned form in terms of strength after all.

>> No.44936577

>>44936531
>This Cirno is intended to be around equal to her tanned form in terms of strength after all.
Cirno (forma bronceada) can throw down with Okina, who ranks far above Ran. I really wouldn't assume that Ran could "easily" beat her. Most final bosses would probably struggle with her in a fair fight.

>> No.44936668

>>44936577
Okina was defiantly holding back for that fight, but your right Tanned Cirno is probably on Ran's level, even if she's not as smart.
I guess a stage 4 mid boss would be more comparable to where she is right now.

>> No.44936753
File: 21 KB, 236x370, __shanghai_doll_touhou__a88199ad3ff0ca438f50ed14e2d2a630.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936753

>>44936224 (1/0)
Yukari had a boring night following her tryst with Anon. Wait for Ran to lock up, ensure the barriers are intact and peek in on the Hakurei miko to see if she’s kicked the bucket yet. So much work for so little praise. Sometimes the sage wonders why she bothers at all.

With nothing else to do, Yukari gapped herself towards a nearby desk surrounded by monitors, saving an astounding 8 steps. Every screen displayed a different area of the HSE live in high-definition, recorded to a set of solid-state drives that would soon join the growing pile. Nothing was out of the ordinary, but it never hurt to check. Looking over Anon’s bedroom, the prisoner inside was asleep on his back. While his face showed signs of stress, a very noticeable protrusion came from his crotch. Fufu~, he must be dreaming about their wonderful 20 minutes together. With something to look forwards to in the morning, Yukari gapped herself under her sheets to greet the morning sooner.

She simply could not wait any longer. She still had a few hours left until her first session with Anon before the HSE opens, but the thought of his large, throbbing erection waiting for her haunted the youkai’s dreams. It was still dark: Ran shouldn’t be in yet. Even if she did come in early, Yukari would simply order her to open late. She needed Anon and needed him NOW.

Teleporting directly into the building in a flowing negligee, Yukari cursed herself for setting up extra barriers in case Ran got any funny ideas about taking Anon for herself. Her shikigami never gave her any reason to question her loyalty before, but the frequency in which she spent her breaks with the man and the wistful look in her eyes inspired paranoia. Either way, undoing these spells wasted valuable seconds Yukari could have spent riding Anon’s cock.

Undoing the last seal, Yukari immediately sent herself to Anon’s room. Still asleep, his dick tented the sheets, unabated. The scent of his unbridled manhood filled the air, inflaming her senses far better than any Lunarian contraption. This was a raw, primal energy. The energy to procreate, to breed, to mate. Yukari threw off the covers, ready to reveal the lively dick that would surely impregnate her this time.

However, it appeared that Anon had already blown his load. A small white lump enveloped his dick from the side, making tiny movements with two unseen limbs. Shocked, then furious, the gap youkai seized it in her hand, pulling it away from the man she had so securely locked up for the night. It parted with a long, thick string connecting it back to the shaft that had coated it so well. Feeling subtle bumps and contours underneath the viscous, white surface, Yukari swept her thumb to reveal a mess of sticky, blonde hair and glazed-over blue eyes.

This doll… it belonged to the girl that never could muster the guts to enjoy Anon’s company. So she sent one of her dolls to do it for her? Inspecting the doll closer, Yukari sensed strong emotions attached to the doll. Prying further, it was obvious what motivated the petite automaton to such carnal action: There were powerful, lingering emotions of desire and frustration. The doll’s virginal master had transferred her sexual and personal frustration to Shanghai, possibly without even knowing it. While she was upset at the doll for having Anon all to herself through the night and fooling Yukari’s lust, she was nonetheless amused. Perhaps she could use this to keep the doll maker under her thumb…

Gapping away the sticky semen from Shanghai’s entire body and Anon’s crotch, Yukari noticed a small drop of semen remaining on the doll’s crotch. Upon further inspection, it appeared there was a slit leaking Anon’s fluids. Fufu~, what a lewd little contraption. Cleaning out the orifice, Yukari was perplexed as to how its belly remained slightly swollen when drained of semen. Manipulating the boundary between fluids and solids did nothing, neither the boundary between clean and dirty. On a curious whim, Yukari inspected the boundary between the living and non-living. What she found was a wholly-artificial contraption hosting a small, budding life within it.

Marching into the kitchen, Yukari slammed the cupboards open and poured the fertility enhancers down the sink. Clearly, Eirin was a quack selling faulty pills that have had terrible effects on Anon’s cum. By morning, she’ll cut off all ties with Eientei and find a real solution to her fertility.

This is only as canon as you want it to be

>> No.44936755
File: 755 KB, 1438x1436, Yuuka have a flower.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936755

>>44935580
Don't feel bad anon, i'm the one that penned the first Yuuka story for a meme so i'm glad he unfucked things. Shame his soul is a black hole still
>>44935409
Top quality healing, I didn't have the heart to write hardcore Anon ryona so thank you for making Yuuka a real character and not just a big bad

>> No.44936879
File: 320 KB, 220x220, okina-matara-touhou.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936879

>>44936753
anon.......

>> No.44936911

>>44936753
>perhaps she could use this to keep the doll maker under her thumb...
For WHAT fucking purpose? What's she gonna do, cry at people? Run away?
She's such a fucking autist that despite being a self-proclaimed doll lover, she packs them full of gunpowder and fucking blows them up.

>> No.44936912

>>44936753
Even the doll gets knocked up before Yukari.

>> No.44936921
File: 310 KB, 542x412, yukaribeer.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936921

>>44936911
Yukari would certainly job an entire plan to make sense keeping Shanghai as a bargain
although, as Anon said, it's as canon as we want it to be, and I already scheduled my meds to forget that

>> No.44936951
File: 211 KB, 1200x675, dolls.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44936951

>>44936921
For the best we scrub it from the annals of history, on top of the first doll pregnancy Yukari also unwittingly and irresponsibly dumped a bunch of super moonie brand fertility enhancers into the groundwater. Gensokyo is fucked.

>> No.44937010

>>44936951
Super fertility for everyone, she's accidentally furthered the collapse of the current order since the risk of half-human-half-youkai is now dramatically increased. A lot of Youkai-romance stories from Japan has the couple not being able to stay together due to being a part of different worlds/society but now that one-night-stand is almost certainly going to result in a child due to Yukari's actions.

>> No.44937217

>>44936921
>>44936921
It's amusing but I'm ignoring it too, I can barely take the mima development as it is since it fucks the dynamics and alters the current balance greatly

>> No.44937250
File: 420 KB, 720x960, Aunn is happy at least.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937250

>>44936519 (6/?)
Marisa grumbles as she makes her way back to her shack. Mima has been working her and Alice like dogs. Every lesson is the same: Mima will cover some wide magic concept before breaking it down into useable bits. From there she and Alice have to refine their spell cards with said new concept or make new ones.

Magical lessons from one's master. Simple, right? Well, if you use a circle or something incorrectly, then it's a practical lesson followed by a remedial lesson. If your lines are not absolutely perfect, then it's a practical lesson followed by redrawing the circle a hundred times. If you mess up one of those drawings? Practical lesson. If your magical concepts for a spell card aren't complementary enough? Practical lesson. If you take too long to finish? Practical lesson. If you finish everything perfectly and Mima hasn't finished preparing her next lesson? Congratulations, you now have time to do some practical lessons.

A practical lesson in this context is Mima thrashing you until you can't get up while not following spell card rules. To be fair, Mima's explanation that Yukari might not follow spell card rules when backed into a corner is valid. Still, no matter how practical it is or how much real fighting experience can be transferred to a spell card duel, Mima's magic hits like an oni.

Of course, Mima's not unreasonable, when Mirsa asked if she maybe do something other than a practical lesson, she agreed. Instead, Marisa did 'conditioning training' which amounted to running around the Forest of Magic while Mima shot magic at her. After that, she worked out while being shot every time she broke form or slowed down.

Given all this, Marisa jumped on the opportunity for a day off. Apparently, Mima wanted to 'go negotiate with a true monster' and sent Alice off to gather some alchemical components (mercury, sulfur, arsenic, and some other stuff if she remembered right). As there wasn't much else to do (and out of a fear that she'd get more practical lessons if she did nothing), Marisa elected to go bring whatever useful stuff was left in her shack.

Drawing close to her house, Marisa paused upon seeing two people by the door. Rei-no, Hana and Aunn. Hehe, she did agree to teach Hana when she stopped by, didn't she?

Somewhat sheepishly she called out to the two and waved before flying close. Before she could get a word in Hana asked, "What happened to your house, Marisa? Not that it's a bad thing, but..."

Marisa looked away with a chuckle, "Ah, well... my old teacher stopped by and decided that my house wasn't clean enough, so she disintegrated most of it."

Hana tilted her head, "Your teacher? I don't think you ever mentioned her before."

Marisa shrugs, "There's not much to say when she spent the last few decades sealed away. Of course, when the seals in the Hakurei shrine stopped being maintained... it was only a matter of time ze."

Aunn frowned, "Sealed away in the shrine... is your teacher that lady that helped all those demons take over the shrine? I was so mad! If I had a body that could have moved back then, I'd have beat them all up and made them apologize and make them clean everything back up."

Marisa sighs, "Yeah... that's her. I can't believe how long it's been since then. Given our first interaction was me helping trash the shrine, it was a wonder that-ah, never mind. So what do you need from this humble magician ze?"

Hana didn't seem quite ready to drop the topic but relented by asking, "Well I was looking to train. I want to... I need to get stronger."

Marisa grimaces, "I... look, my teacher has been throwing me through the wringer these last few days and this is my first day to rest. How about you come to Alice's house tomorrow and you can practice with us ze?"

Hana nodded eagerly before pausing, "Alice's house? What are you doing there?"

Marisa grimaces as she remembers just how much of her stuff Mima destroyed, "Well as my teacher destroyed most of my equipment, we had to relocate to Alice's house to practice."

Hana raises an eyebrow at that, "And she's fine with that?"

Marisa rolls her eyes, "A bit too fine with it if you ask me ze."

After a few seconds of silence, Aunn pumps her fist into the air and exclaims, "Alright! We're going get super strong and then beat up Yukari and save Anon and he's going say we're all good girls and then he's going to pat us on the head and then we're going have a big dinner and be happy forever with no more stinky gap yokai messing with us!"

The two other girls couldn't help but smile at Aunn's words, though a pit in their stomachs envied the girl's innocence. Could things ever really return to normal after...?

****

>>44937217
Sorry about that. In my defense it came to me in a dream, so the Baku are to blame. That's a lie. It was a compulsion I had right before I went to bed, but whatever.

>> No.44937268
File: 148 KB, 850x1133, __kirisame_marisa_mima_and_kirisame_marisa_touhou_and_4_more_drawn_by_kuma_xylocopa__sample-34bbb33dff121ff306890d920b0d0e1d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937268

>>44937217
in the general story it doesn't really change much, it's really like a band of cute miscreants with delusions of grandeur that serve more as comedic relief
>Mima the self-proclaimed Goddess setting herself to job in the future
>Marisa the ultimate jobber retard
>Alice the most 'reasoning' one but incredibly socially awkward
it's like our own even more autistic Team Rocket

>> No.44937293

>>44937217
That's why I like using the little guys who can't due much other than sit on the sidelines or act as another body. I only have plans to kill one (non-fairy)character, maybe two if I get any specific ideas for Naz.

>> No.44937325
File: 1.50 MB, 1920x1920, Nazarin plays doom.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937325

>>44937250
>Sorry about that. In my defense it came to me in a dream, so the Baku are to blame
>spoiler
I get it, I'm just trying how to factor it into the Hana and Yukari story I'm cooking. If I'm gonna go forward with it being canon I'm gonna have to do a lot of rethinking about the cloak and dagger shit the girls are doing.
>>44937268
True enough, in the end its just another faction to consider in play, and even sets up for a conflict between them (Marisa and Alice) and the Moriya shrine as there can be only one. Mima doesn't seem like she'll be taking center stage anyways.
>I only have plans to kill one (non-fairy)character, maybe two if I get any specific ideas for Naz.
With the Moyouren? seems a little drastic since you're already hinting at changing the entire power structure of the temple. If I was reading things right anyways

>> No.44937366

>>44937325
I was talking about killing wakasagahime, death via hungry feral Miko. The current plans for Myouren is that the smug rat replaces Naz, Shou retires for a bit, and Byakuren is placed under closer supervision. My current plans for the the children is that they will probably end up being raised communally with other "Orphans" taken in by the temple, Keine can't raise all of them, or even a majority of them.

>> No.44937379

>>44937366
I will hunt you down and make you feel even a fifth of what anon feels if you dare hurt my freshwater mermaid

>> No.44937384

>>44937366
Can't say i'm the wildest about it, feels a bit out of place in context of the story

>> No.44937395
File: 868 KB, 2050x2189, __hakurei_reimu_benikurage_and_miura_cat_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_pai_kebon_baa__a0a5dafff218293de0ab2a4bc31a5ce7.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937395

>>44937366
>MENU'S TODAY IS FISH!!

>> No.44937399

>>44937325
>True enough, in the end its just another faction to consider in play, and even sets up for a conflict between them (Marisa and Alice) and the Moriya shrine as there can be only one. Mima doesn't seem like she'll be taking center stage anyways.
Yeah, as it stands there are only two real ways I could see the job squad being able to stand on equal footing with Moyira but I think both would at this point fuck with too much prior planned stuff from the earlier writers. Said two possibilities are Alice calling on Makai for backup or Mima and gang teaming up on Reimu and stealing her Yin-Yang orb. Mima is one of the few characters who knows enough about the orb to actually use it effectively, even if that effective use is just threatening to break the damn thing to release the Hakurei god.

>> No.44937450

>>44937366
>>44937395
It could be funny to see Wakasagahime's life on the line and try to get off the hook, but I wouldn't go so far as killing her off. Yeah the plot's a bit dark with the Anon centric trauma, but there's a port in the storm; 2hu death kinda takes it off the deep end.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oALWRubuVWk

>> No.44937541
File: 101 KB, 482x360, chenfollowme.webm [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937541

>>44937384
it was expected Anons would want to expand beyond the established story, so it's nice the main conflict it's still tight and the things easy to move around
>Mima joined Marisa, but probably wouldn't do much to help Anon since Marisa is fucking pregnant and needs constant assistance
>people are dying at Byakuren? Okina doesn't care, she just wants them there to help against Yukari
that's why when we move into the endgame, it's something more open, so Anons can freely move the characters and the plot still wrap up nicely.
If things go FUBAR like the doll dunking on Yukari, we can always call it noncanon, tho

>> No.44937732
File: 59 KB, 850x400, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_syope__sample-87879592834a0eeff2eb82d5f58e09be.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937732

(1/3)
Business proposals in hand I, Takane Yamashiro, am making my way to the meeting with Yukari.

Things had been running smoothly at the HSE, suspiciously so. Delays due to injury was down, business remained steady, and the team was working well together. My projections had been that by this point, we’d be under major operating stress due to increased interest from violent Youkai customers, corporate sabotage, and emancipation attempts, but only one of those risks had manifested.

Youkai behavior is one of the great mysteries of the world, but a simple, business-minded approach is to consider the “Human Relation Index”(HRI). As an example: us Yamawaro have a medium HRI, as we only attack nefarious humans who enter our mountain uninvited, while something like a Kijo, creatures of pure spite, have an extremely low HRI. These kinds of Youkai are what necessitated the Hakurei Shrine as an institution.

As word about this place got around, more vindictive, low HRI Youkai had been crawling out of their holes and visiting the HSE, the kind that had a real axe to grind against the former Miko and her estranged family. I didn’t like them. They were rude to my team and always pushed the limits of what’s allowed. Sometimes I’d wish they’d cross the line just so Ran would have an excuse, but they were crafty.

Nobody knows for certain what drove the former Miko to strike her family and I still couldn’t tell you but dealing with these mannerless creatines I usually got to avoid? It makes one think.

I exhaled, clearing my mind, and placed my hand on the smooth furnish of the door. ‘Showtime’ I said to myself as I slide it open.

“Honorable Yukari Yakumo, I’ve come for our appointment.” I call to her.

“Yes, yes, have a seat.” She replied from behind a desk, as she continued to pour over some papers. For a moment she tapped her pen against her lip, made a few marks on the margin of whatever report she was reading, and dropped it into some space only for it to disappear.

“What is it that you wanted again?” She asked, even though I had sent her numerous memos throughout the week. I bite the inside of my cheek just a little.

“I have a few operating points to discuss with the sole proprietor, firstly: I’d like to propose we ban certain clients from the HSE, I have a list here with explanations that- “

She holds a hand up to stop me. “Have they broken any rules?”

“No, however they’re clearly impeding our operation, if you look here, I have some proposed policy changes that should- “

“I’ll worry about policy.” She interrupts again. Sighing, she bends over and produces a tray with two cups of tea from under her desk and places it in front of me. Both cups are at equal distance between us. A negotiation tactic to build trust, I take the left cup and have a sip.

“I believe I’ve explained this to you before, but just in case you’ve forgotten: this place is a punishment. Your proposal works against that.”

Sandbagged. Although I expected as much, which is why you never go into a meeting with a single proposal.

“Moving on then, I’ve worked with our clients and the team to compile a list of new courses which I’d like your approval on.” I say, handing over another stack of papers.

Yukari leafs through the stack, at least taking in the marketing illustrations and summery notes attached to the margins. Her eyes shift between squinting, bulging, and rolling while pouring over the papers. Two or three times she flips back through the pile before coming to her conclusion.

“These all omit the bedroom and theses courses, ‘Anon’s Ardent Affirmations’, ‘What Will We Name Our Baby?’ am I reading this right?” Not my choice of names, but let the boss pick the coat of paint as they say.

“Yes, that is the correct reading.”

>> No.44937742
File: 97 KB, 850x885, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_syope__sample-a4d5b64f02d58b1c4f6a9d0225c4eca4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937742

>>44937732
(2/2) I lied
“This is unworkable.” Yukari states, throwing the pile across the desk “In the rare case that a client wants a course like these they’re free to work it out with our service representatives.”

“It’s interesting you say that, because these proposals are written by said representatives and already informally in use due to frequent, repeated client demand.”

I can tell Yukari isn’t pleased with my ‘ask for forgiveness' approach at first, but then a different expression strikes her face. Her eyes drift and flutter to the side, something outside her great expectations?

“Carry on the informal usage, but no advertisement you understand? Perhaps… flub a few orders so our problem customers get one of these scenarios.” She recommends, waving her fingers.

I merely cock my eyebrow in response.

“Deliberately give the customer a different course then what they ask for. Just Pretend it’s a mistake. Then, if they still enjoy the course, it’ll advertise itself. Think of it as a… secret menu, it’s a popular tactic in the outside world.” She patronizes, a bemused smile on her face.

“Oh, how interesting.” I reply.

Of course, I knew exactly what a ‘secret menu’ was having run a substantial black-market operation in the past, but always let your boss think they’re the ones who came up with the idea.

“I’ll get on that right away, just one last piece of business.” I pull out my last presentation item, a folded poster, and lay it on the table.

“A building evacuation plan? No wait…” She scans with her fingernail, tracing the contours of the floor plan and the intersecting lines from the outside.

“You’ve been logging onlookers” Yukari remarks, leaning back in her chair with a finger on her chin.

“A necessity when receiving customers and sensitive deliveries, but also could prove useful if things become dicey.”

“And why would that happen.” Yukari asks, pointedly.

I’m suddenly aware of it, the pressure oozing into this little office. This entire meeting, Yukari hasn’t really been ‘looking’ at me, her focus has been elsewhere. But now, I had her full attention: no side-glances, no alarms, Anon might be dying right now and she wouldn’t know. The great Yukari, the big boss, all to myself.

I speak as evenly as I can.

“Things are cooling off and they shouldn’t be. We’ve been running a huge game in town and none of the big players, that aren’t our clients, have made a move. I’m not trying to imply you haven’t taken your own precautions for an inevitable counter action, but my team is nervous and without the insurance of a plan they can’t trust me.”

Yukari closes her eyes and taps her fingers rhythmically on the desk.

“Fine. I approve of your plans, all five of them.” I breath a sigh of relief. For a second, I was worried that we’d get put in the trenches if an invasion broke out, but it seems like we won’t be forced to fight whatever’s coming.

“Oh, but Takane, before you go, I noticed you haven’t used your staff discount. If you’d like, perhaps I can replace it with another incentive? I wouldn’t want you to think your undervalued!”

I stop collecting my papers. Was she offering me a favor? Even if it was just a small one a favor from Yukari could mean quite a lot for just one coupon, one I was planning to give to my subordinate anyway.

“No.” I decide. “I’m saving it for a special occasion.”

“Suit yourself.” Yukari answers, re-appearing her earlier papers and getting back to work.

Anon won’t be here forever. And when he does get out, he’ll probably be the most connected man in all Gensokyo. Business consultations with such a man could sow great opportunities.

>> No.44937746
File: 10 KB, 225x225, 1697162523904150.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937746

>>44937742
>spoiler
betrayal...

>> No.44937838
File: 242 KB, 1800x1200, 1697178959003705.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44937838

>>44937742
>>44937732
>Business consultations with such a man could sow great opportunities.
nice forward think on her part
this is all a really tasty piece of more inside information. Keeps the place vague enough for creativity to blossom, but with rules and an environment to build atmosphere on. Thanks for the piece, takaneanon!

>> No.44937986

>>44937742
I assume, it's a deck of "Shit hits the fan!" plans to get staff and customers out of the line of fire and let the captain go down with the ship all by herself. Because what kind of retard would willingly get in the way of presumably "invert your bones" tier youkai gunning for Yukari's playpen.

>> No.44938226
File: 1.33 MB, 2182x2896, 103386936_p0.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938226

>>44926709

The scorn Hana so dreaded wasn't anywhere to be seen in her father's eyes, nor we're there any hints of it in his voice. An undercurrent of guilt still remained however, it was just like her father to forgive her. She should've known better than to believe that he would despise her, Hana felt foolish for believing otherwise now.

Still, there was a not-so-small part of her heart that wondered what could've happened if she pushed it and came alone....

Marisa's bright and energetic voice dispelled that disgusting thought from taking hold, "Heyo Anon~, I managed to dig Hanarin out fr-" Marisa's carefree walk over was interrupted as Aunn barreled forward.

Almost as if running on all fours she shouted out, "Anooooon-!" and nearly tackled him down. Like usual her father was able to catch the overly excited Komainu, catching the momentum on the ball of his foot he spun around.

Hana winced as always, Aunn's horn must have jabbed painfully into his belly. Even so, Anon didn't show it... well show it much anyways. With a grin he hugged the little Komainu picking her up in his arms till she was about 2 or so feet off the ground.

A tinge of envy struck Hana as her father scooped up Aunn with ease and cradled her, "and I'm happy to see you too Aunn~". The Komainu licked under his chin and once again Hana couldn't help but see a tail, that didn't exist, wag so hard it could put a tengu' wind to shame.


The four had sat down at the replica table of the shrine, Hana couldn't help but let a strange guilt creep up as they sipped an after-dinner tea together. Even though Marisa's voice rang out, currently bragging that Hana had been taking to her instruction well, Hana couldn't help but feel a familiar heat rising up the longer she sat.

This wasn't helped in the slightest by the fact that her leg occasionally brushed his by what was surely entirely accident. It was just enough to invoke memories of how they rubbed together that one time when...

She stood up, her face was surely looking a bit a red as she tried passing off her awkwardness as stiffness. Hana let out a bit of a yawn, "I'm feeling a bit stiff...! How about we take a walk around the yard?"

Marisa nodded, not raising any questions had she any to ask, "sounds good, it'll help me digest too ze~" Only Aunn scowled, who was currently busy being wrapped around Anon's arm with her head resting in his lap.

For a second everyone glanced at the Komainu who didn't move, her eyes moved to meet everyone and with a grumpy bark let out an, "I'm in a good place here!"


Aunn didn't leave Anon's side by much, and Hana couldn't help envy her even as she noticed a faint blush pool onto Aunn's cheeks. Hana knew what was going on, judging by how Anon kept her at a certain length and with Marisa playfully poking and prodding her they thought the same.

As Anon's face showed a certain level of... whatever that dark emotion was, like he was trying to stave off an end he'd be powerless to prevent; he glanced at Marisa.

Despite Anon's happy words of how, "You should watch out Marisa, or Hana is going to beat you to the heart of the next incident!"

The flash of concern in Marisa's eyes was obvious as she responded with a fake pain, "Hanarin would never do something like beat all the youkai before I could, right ze~?"

Hana could only play along for now as she teased, "Marisa-sensei simply will have to be as quick on her broom as she is too borrow if she is wants some of the fun for herself!"

As if a challenge had been made Marisa piped up in response, "oh ho? Well I may not have my broom ze, but how about we have a little match and show your father how far you still have to come?!"

At least Hana's grin was genuine as she responded, "Of course I'd be happy too!" She turned to her father, "Dad, do is there anywhere we can practice a bit?"

As if the plan of checking and testing the barrier was dawning on him, "Why of course, this place's borders are kind of like the big one. So if you practice a bit out the way you came by the torii you won't run out of space!"

Aunn looked up at the two but seemed unwilling to let go of her Anon's arm as simply stated, "I'm happy here."

>> No.44938357
File: 127 KB, 416x412, 1685871634467659.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938357

You know, this just made me realize that at some point when this is done, we have to figure out what happens when and sort events out with a fine toothed comb. And by "we" I mean the anon(s) who posts this to AO3 or some other site for posterity, and these posts get touched up (spellcheck, grammer, formatting) and lumped into chapters. Who does what and where can get confusing quick, and different writers means there's bound to be continuity errors such as Marisa and Hana going into the HSE together both this current chain with them and Alice's first introduction and only? post.

>> No.44938387
File: 107 KB, 600x350, __komeiji_koishi_touhou_drawn_by_negi_kyouki_beya__d6783e994e7f0934abf50fc190e93599.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938387

>>44938357
From a technical perspective, we could probably collaborate over something like a DOT file https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/DOT_(graph_description_language)
This would help us to create a Directed graph to describe things and make continuity dependencies.
Although a better file format standard probably exists at this point?

>> No.44938409
File: 2.37 MB, 2645x2150, 104636930_p0.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938409

>>44938226

It was only about an hour and a half into the session if the clock on the torii was any indicator. They took their places with Marisa's back to the shrine, the excuse that they rather loudly announced to no one, was that none of Hana's danmaku could damage it.

Anon himself sat out on the grass a distance away while Aunn sat on his lap, she had his arms around her like a restraint. A strange irritation joined her conscious mind.

Marisa had shouted, about 10 feet away, "just focus on your dodging and remember the basics. No need to worry about returning too much fire, your danmaku won't be as strong without your Gohei to channel it anyways!"

Hana nodded and shouted her understanding as they began, both were on the ground, and started out on the rock path to the shrine proper. The setup was obvious to her as Marisa sent her first wave of magic.

The magic didn't expand out too widely, and she seemed to be using the stone path as a guide, made sense considering that staff had appeared out of nowhere before to warn her when she tried breaking the barrier. Hana was unused to the footwork at first as she ducked and weaved through the magic blasts that harmlessly dissipated on the stone and wood of the treeline and torii.

Still, she quickly regained her senses and felt liberated as her mind cleared from the guilt and desire of earlier. She was focused now, able to nearly dance around her blasts, the basics were the same after all as in the air.

Find openings, exploit them, keep an eye on the next bullet, beware the slow ones till they dissipated. Her competitive spirit flared up as she summoned her own magics now, channeling the blessing inherent in her bloodline she sent forth weak but still annoying slivers of light that emulated her needles.

Marisa didn't slouch, her teacher's legs didn't move nearly as much as Hana's seemed too, yet Marisa somehow had no issue in dodging what came her way. She even had the time to shout, "Come on Hanarin, if you fire them any slower I'll dodge them while I nap ze!"

Hana wanted to put on a good show for Anon and Aunn but Marisa upped the game somewhat, no spellcards were cast but the waves became denser and more elaborate. It was pushing her back, Hana could manage but the pattern was strange.

It wasn't like her normal, it was akin to the kind she used to fix more rowdy youkai in place. As she was pushed back to the torii and the hidden entrance it dawned on her, now was the chance to throw off any prying eyes!

Another shout from the firepower loving mage reached her ears despite her vision being filled with the her bullets, "No way you'll dodge this Hanarin! Just try to keep on your feet ze~!"

Hana saw a beam of light pierce out from the haze of bullets, it was small and clearly not anything impressive in comparison to what her teacher could put out. Still, Hana didn't have a moment after to think as she felt one impact with no warning.

Hana's exposed midriff suddenly felt a prickling burning pain as she doubled over onto the ground. The pain was less than what she endured in training but not by a huge amount.

All at once the bullets dissipated, and Marisa called out to her, "you alright Hanarin? I figured I'd surprise you with the pattern I use to deal with rowdy youkai that don't like to play by the rules." She called out to her father too, "a weak version of course!"

Anon nodded in acknowledgement as Marisa trotted up. Hana was getting back onto her feet when Marisa called out again, "Woah take it easy there ze! You took that hit pretty hard you know?" Marisa guided her a foot or two to the torii's pillar, "here, why don't you err... take a few minutes or so to rest ze. I'll go ahead and get a cold pack just in case, okay?"

Of course, her danmaku wouldn't cause any injuries at the power she put into it but that was fine, the crux of the barrier seemed to be here like what Marisa said. Hana closed her eyes, acting the part of the weakened trainee.

She closed her eyes as one of her hands touched the cool wood of the pillar itself. The stone chilled her butt and exposed thighs that peeked out from the miniskirt. She focused like her mother trained her in detecting barriers. A last bitter taste in her mouth was forgotten as she recalled her lessons.

The barrier here... it was... massive.

The only word to describe it was such, it was unlike the great barrier she was trained to check up on, or the ones put up by her mother as example. Those had been solid, impenetrable even as the ones her mother made had decades of experience behind them.

This one was different, it was like the skin of a drum in how it was pulled taut over this prison. It had elements of a protective barrier able to withstand forces from both the outside and inside, but it was so much more.

Like the great barrier it seemed to have layers of time built in, Hana's mind tried to comprehended it, but like a vast mountain with its peak in the clouds it was unseeable.

>> No.44938587
File: 71 KB, 1024x398, I am delusional.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938587

>>44938387
Something like that could work. Kinda like a git for writing and iron out the kinks there.
There's a few more things I want to get out of my head as well, mostly to do with questions of possible unintentional retcons, inconsistencies, plot holes, and anything else I thought of. Gonna get rambly and nitpicky.
The incense was a well used plot device and that was all well and good, but what about the recent introduction of magic in the outfits themselves that also does that. How does it compare? Is it weaker than the incense? What about stronger characters that were written about before this? Yuyuko's "turning off the incense" was pretty substantial at the time, so wouldn't this have affected characters after that but before the introduction of this plot device as well? Yuuka could disable it on her outfit, couldn't other strong characters do the same? How are characters resistant to these effects? Yuuma ignored it altogether. Patche is a paranoid magician. Yuyuko seemed pretty resistant but she was still affected: is it because she's a pure being like the Lunarians and affected by it differently, because she's a ghost, or was it some other thing left out because of post constraints?
What exactly is the limit of Yukari's "omniscience"? Sometimes characters like Ran and Yuuma are meeting in secret away from the village and presumably outside her sight. And othertimes they're talking about their plans right in the middle of the HSE shrine. She seems to keep a tight lid on things so long as nothing has her undivided attention, but she also mentioned that nothing happens inside without her knowing. I don't envy the writefag for her, I can tell their having fun writing her, but you can really see pulled punches just so she doesn't uno reverse the rest of the cast and invalidate all that planning and build up.
Some details invariably get left out because of post constraints, and we obviously aren't the characters themselves, so how much should we assume that the characters know or did that was unspoken in the posts? How should we fill in the blanks to explain things, such as working around Yukari's sight and knowledge? And because of the nature of the beast, some characters get updated more than others, and this has knock on effects since every writefag's post influence the others to some degree. An example would be Okina and Moriya's perspectives and input. Compared to Yukari, Ran&Yuuma, and other "plot movers" we don't see much and don't have a lot to work on other than "they're planning and doing things." Okina especially since she's on somewhat equal terms to Yukari in "muh power levels" and can supposedly recreate Gensokyo as mentioned in WaHH. I get it though, it's intimidating to write for them and the writefags doing the other characters have their hands full writing them along with other things and IRL shit keeping them busy. As Hana/Yukarifag said, "My brain is small."

On an unrelated note, I wanna try a few pieces from the Koosh's pov set during previous posts where nobody knew she was there. Not at all plot relevant and doesn't change anything. Unless someone else had this idea already and wants to do that.

>> No.44938736
File: 856 KB, 1280x1920, 103316445_p0.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938736

>>>44938409

The time was close to three hours according to thr clock, and things were getting a little... intense at the moment. Marisa had opted to encourage everyone to start getting ready to leave.

It was obvious that everyone was feeling rather amorous. Marisa could barely take her eyes off of anon and let her words drag on for a bit longer than they should have at times.

Aunn had been even more of a cuddlebug somehow, only separating as Anon insisted on making them a boxed lunch, a service for VIPs he teased. The Komainu clearly resented their separation and practically burned a hole into his back as she stared at him with misty eyes.

Hana herself tried snubbing down her feelings, but her mind was drifting back to their time together with anything as simple as even hearing his voice. Only her deep well of shame and a niggling sense of jealousy at seeing Aunn and Marisa endure the same kept her sane.


By the time Anon had come out of the kitchen, carrying three lunch boxes there was barely any conversation between the girls. Its not like Hana could tell them about what they saw in the barrier just yet, after all.

A smile had itself plastered on Anon's face as he looked at the three girls he loved like family, the guilt in Hana surged as she saw that she saw no joy in his eyes. His smile ended at his cheeks.

The light he had when they first came in was snuffed down. her father's joy was entirely gone as he announced, "I made your favorites, just a bit of a guarantee you don't forget to come back!"

He handed one to each while Aunn couldn't break eye contact as she smiled at him sloppily, Marisa was struggling as well from what Hana could see as she tried clearing the lust from her mind, Hana could feel her cheeks burning even as her her hands touched her father's for the briefest moments.

Marisa was the one that stood up first as she forced a smile and nonchalant tone to the surface, "we'd better get going and all Anon, it's nice seeing you, but if we hang out too long I'd start forcing you to learn magic ze~!"

Hana stood up too, "Y-yeah, I promised to take care of a job later today and all.. so I'll have to get moving too!"

Aunn was the only one to move slowly, "ehh, but I want to s-"

Her whine was cut off by Anon, as if he was worried that merely hearing that complaint would set something off, "Aunn-chan can come back anytime and next time we'll play a lot okay? Just be good and go on with Hana and Marisa-san"

Aunn looked conflicted but relented, Hana took her hand and the trio made their way to the torii just as the lights started dimming. The atmosphere was thick with a cloying expectation as they walked away from the shrine with Anon only a few steps behind.

Hana wondered if she was the only one that was thinking she could just reach out and...

No, she couldn't disappoint Marisa-sensei who came here every week and resisted the magics and smell of the air! She looked to her for guidance, taking heart in Marisa's stoic face despite the flush she wore.

As they all reached the entrance Hana could see that even in this faux evening light Anon's smile was pained. As if having them here was just as tearing as seeing them leave, not to see them for another seven days.

They didn't hug him goodbye, Marisa was quick to grab her companion's attention, "Come on now you lazy girls, we don't have all day to waste ze!"

Hana understood, and despite the longing she felt as she looked back at the figure of her father in that little tailored yukuta that fit juuust right she hurried out as well.


The party of girls was quiet as they walked out of the HSE, returning their outfits to the laundry cart Ran checked them out seamlessly without a word. The sun was peeking out behind the clouds warming their bodies in a different manner. At last a feeling of wholesomeness.

Hana felt the fresh air, without the influence of the magic clouding her mind and drunk it deeply as the breeze freshened her mind. The treaded brown of the dirt road was almost blessed in comparison to the manicured lawn of the shrine.

The rocky dirt crunched under their feet as they walked off down the road further into the village, "I suppose we'll need to head back to Sanae and discuss what you learned Hanarin..."

Hana nodded as absentmindedly as Aunn was, she was trying to focus on Marisa's words but the altering effects still had hold on her. She merely responded with a, "right, Marisa-sensei..."

Hana didn't want to look at either in the eye, as she did then they'd learn her sins. Marisa spoke up again, "I suppose we need too clear our heads a bit ze...Hanarin why dont we go to your place?"

Hana nodded quietly only giving an, "of course". The three walked in silence, the route to her house wasn't long at all and before she knew it they were just around the block.

Hana glanced back at Marisa, hoping to find strength in her again. Strangely for the first time she noticed something else, a guilt in her eyes...

>> No.44938768
File: 1.85 MB, 4938x2992, 102820872_p0.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44938768

>>44938587
Hanafag here, all I can tell you is that while I'll try to fill in some gaps when the time comes its really up to everyone too.
Like the inconsistencies is unavoidable and I don't think its a problem in this kind of work. There's like two ranfags plus ayafag so it seems like there's some conflict on how much Yukari is watching at times.

My take on the outfit is that its something cumulative, the more you come the more you want to come, the incense is to hit you hard and fast.
I'm gonna try moving the Yukari plot forward some more without treading on the other Yukarifags story, which was the last one written. Still I don't want move forward too fast and leave ran and ayafag in the dust. Especially cause I'm still catching up on Hana's side

>> No.44938802

>>44937986
I loved it personally, including the implications of yet another group aiming to swipe Anon and Takane informing Yukari of some of the spies in their midst

>> No.44940198

I think the easiest way to sort this all out would be to present the story as the collaborative thing it has ended up being
maybe group the long stories by author, then put all the smaller stuff into a separate section and just don't try and work out the plot inconsistencies because it's never going to perfect

>> No.44941922
File: 787 KB, 1023x1474, aunnmeal.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44941922

>>44938736
>>44938409
>>44938226
aunn is too pure for sex
though my curiosity shall be my downfall

>> No.44942709
File: 2.07 MB, 1888x990, __cirno_rumia_chen_mystia_lorelei_and_wriggle_nightbug_touhou_drawn_by_shinmon_akika__e34e79e944e6a59b43275e7ed76f6a03.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44942709

>>44935149

Cirno 4/?

The fish survives

---
“-And so the grassroots movement retreated after the feral Reimu was distracted with Wakas’ arm. I’m pretty sure the rest of her is intact, though.” Cirno had always considered the grassroots closer to Gensokyo’s food-and-fairy end of the hierarchy. Although she didn’t expect Reimu to as well. “So, that’s what’s been happening while you were dead.” Rumia finished. It had taken longer than usual to return after dying, so her and Rumia’s post-resurrection chat had gone a bit long. Apparently, Daiyousei had already been resurrected, and was at the lamprey stand Mystia ran.

Cirno sighed. How had so much happened in so little time? It was embarrassing the amount of time she had spent dead, but dying is just something you have to learn to live with as a fairy. Nobody especially valued their lives, not even each other, and they could always come back.

“Oh, sorry for not helping you, but it was just too much trouble,” Rumia said with the top half of her body outside the tent she called home and lying on the grass. “Apparently, Anon really is being held hostage, and a bunch of people are gonna bust him out.”

“Huh!” Exclaimed Cirno, sitting up from her position beside Rumia, “Really!” now looking down at her blond friends as their faces hovered mere inches apart, swatting the tomboyish fairy aside. Rumia yawned, “Yeah, Naz-chan was blabbering about it when I walked her home; she had too much to drink and got a bit too rowdy at the lamprey stand. Apparently, Mystie said something that made her mad.” Rumia said, yawing.

“Anyways. It’s getting dark, and I’m tired. See you tomorrow, Cirno.” The youkai of darkness said as she vanished into her tent. “Good night. See you tomorrow, Rumia. Oh, do you know where I can find Naz-chan?”

“Try Mystie’s stand. You’re going there anyways, aren’t cha.” Well, she was right. Shaking her head in mock refusal and heading off, Cirno supposed she’d have to knock some sense into Mystia anyway.

Zipping off into the sky, Cirno flew off into the woods below and in the direction of the bamboo forest.

----
As she approached Mystia’s stand, Cirno became worried; the usual smell of cooked lamprey and bright lights was accompanied by the sounds of shouting and arguing. She could hear what sounded like Kagerou, and was that the sound of a drum?

She rounded the corner of a bamboo stalk, at which point the distance between her and the lamprey stand had shifted dramatically, putting her right into the clearing where it was stationed and facing the commotion. On one side, there was a Youkai she didn’t recognize, some lady with blonde hair and green eyes. Opposed to her was Kagerou, who looked ready to pounce at any moment. Behind the stand, she could see an angry Mystia with a cowering Daiyousei behind her.

“Hey, what’s going on!” Cirno exclaimed, interrupting

“She sai-” “No, it wa-” Both of the Youkai began, interrupting each other as their words overlapped. They threw insults at each other, returning to their previous argument, albeit with less killing intent.

“Well, if neither of you are gonna get out of Mystia’s hair and stop scaring Daiyousei.” Cirno said a wide and manic smile spread across her face as the air around her began to freeze, “W-wait! Cirno!” Ignoring Mystia’s plea, Cirno continued, “I’ll have to stop you myself!” Cirno exclaimed before everybody released their Spellcards.

“[Abominable Sign: Perfect Avalanche], [Resentment Art: Grudge Returning ],[Full Moon: Full Moon Roar],[Night-Blindness: Song of the Night Sparrow]”

Just as suddenly as the battle had begun, it ended, with all participants and Daiyousei, some combination blinded, freezing, deafened, or shot by Danmaku. The only parties left standing were Daiyousei, who had flown to and been frozen onto Cirno, and Mystia.

“Ah, right!” Cirno exclaimed,, do you know where I can find Naz-chan? Rumia said she might be around here.”

“Oh, Cirno-chan, I saw her heading into the forest of Magic with Narumi earlier,” Daiyousei said, interrupting Mystia before she could say anything.

“Please, just leave, and don’t cause me any more trouble.” a Mystia answered as she picked up the wreckage of her stand, as the blinded Kagerou and Youkai ice sculptures wobbled back and forth in protest.

Cirno, with Daiyousei still attached, flew off towards the forest of magic, making a passing note to say goodbye to the rabbits that had watched the whole commotion.

>> No.44942784
File: 745 KB, 715x916, A completely normal picture of Yuuka with nothing strange.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44942784

>>44937250 (7/?)
For the first time in a while Mima is uncertain. The simple truth is no matter what, Marisa isn't going to beat Yukari on her own. Mima certainly couldn't beat the gap hag by herself. Naturally, the only solution is to gain some powerful allies. Something that would be hard even if Mima wasn't two decades out of the loop.

Mima could count the number of people who she could potentially call on with her fingers, and could count the number that might accept on one hand. As for how many of those people would even be of any use...

Reasonably, this is the only path forward if she wants her apprentice to have even the slightest chance of success. Given that, taking it must be somewhat sane, right? Hehe, of course not. This is perhaps one of the most idiotic things Mima has ever done.

With that in mind, Mima carefully approaches the Garden of the Sun. Hopefully, Yuuka isn't around and is kicking around and Mima can come back empty-handed... and there's Yuuka.

She's lying in the shade of the sunflowers while looking up at the sky. Ignoring all the alarm bells going off in her head, Mima floats closer. Yuuka catches wind of this and turns to stare at her.

There's a tense moment as the two stare each other down. Mima can keep her cool surprisingly easily as Yuuka's iconic stare seems half-hearted for some reason. Finally, Yuuka breaks the silence, "Long time no see."

Mima shrugs attempting to keep an air of confidence lest she give the 'Flower Master' any ideas, "Hakurei Shrine will do that to you, though that's not really an issue at this point."

Yuuka frowns while looking down, "Yeah, I can't imagine things are going well over there given..."

Mima pushes, "So you heard?"

Yuuka gives a very flat look that gives Mima more chills than any of her previous glares, "Is an up jumped ghost who's spent who knows how long sealed away asking me if I'm caught up with current events."

Mima grinds her teeth at her apparent faux pas, "Alright, let's cut the small talk. I'm picking a fight with Yukari. You in?"

Yuuka schools her expression while raising an eyebrow in fabricated surprise, "Over her little project?"

Mima attempts to match her coldness as she replies, "What else?"

Yuuka continues, "What makes you think I'd be interested in your fight?"

Mima shrugs again, the tightness of her shoulders makes it abundantly clear that she's not as relaxed as she's trying to imply, "As I remember, you never were one to turn down a good fight if it was worth your attention."

Yuuka pushes, "And you think this is worth my attention?"

Mima replies, "If anyone in Gensokyo is worth your attention, it's Yukari."

Yuuka's eyes shift as he considers for a moment before cooly regarding Mima once more, "I'll consider it."

Mima smirks, "It's all I ask. If you ever wish to talk over tea, I'm set up in Alice's house."

Laying back down, Yuuka casually replies, "I'll keep that in mind."

As Mima flies a suitable distance away, she allows herself to laugh. She's not a stain on the ground! 'I'll keep that in mind'! For a yokai like Yuuka, that's a promise worth its weight in gold! She has this in the bag and she's not dead! This is the best day since she told that stupid turtle he could go fuck himself and that she didn't care about the difference between a turtle and a tortoise.

Unbeknownst to Mima, Yuuka was giddy for her own reasons. Upon seeing no one was around, she covered herself with her parasol and allowed herself to smile her first real smile since... well not too long ago given her last visit with Anon. Still, if she were to break him out... maybe Anon would come over and garden with her. Even if not, at least it'd be something to make up for... what she did.

As for Mima, she might not know her that well, but she was one of the few longtime residents of Gensokyo. Maybe if they fought together, she could come over and have tea while talking about the old days? No stumbling over her words... No inability to look Yuuka in the eyes... No tears... A friend rather than a terrified guest.

>> No.44942895
File: 91 KB, 850x815, __kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_mata_matasoup__sample-faa32129078d22c8d8beac8dc64bef4f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44942895

>>44942784
finally, Mima's team is not all made up of jobbers. Maybe she has a chance now?

>> No.44942924
File: 276 KB, 1646x1457, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_svveetberry__f52f8a16dadca93b42f01092582f7b20.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44942924

>>44942709
>The fish survives
not for long

>> No.44942933

>>44942784
Yuuka joins the jobber squad!
She's already jobbed enough to Yukari's incense so she's defiantly earned herself a spot on the squad.

>> No.44944039

I'm starting to find this all too hard to follow
there's like five different long storylines going on that are inconsistent with each other and some of them involve the same characters
feels like we'd have been better off if there was only person writing a long storyline and everyone else wrote around them

>> No.44944054

>>44944039
I gave up when the first thread was at 200 replies.

>> No.44944075
File: 1.30 MB, 1043x950, Ran_spin.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44944075

>>44944039
can understand why, still having fun with it, tho

>> No.44944092

>>44944039
It'd probably be easier to follow, but I enjoy the communal writing aspects more, if it was just one guy's story it wouldn't be as fun or engaging for me.
And the only "serious" break I would consider to be the non-cannon doll impregnation joke.

>> No.44944122

>>44944039
Its pretty simple IMO, but then again i've been here since the start

>> No.44944141

>>44944054
Fairy-san...

>> No.44944278
File: 194 KB, 850x998, __chen_touhou_drawn_by_ibaraki_natou__sample-b6c4f567af66053d20bc1c937da61427.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44944278

(1/6)

Ran and Ms. Goat were having secret meetings about saving Mr. Anon, and now I am part of the team. Then Ayaya got in too, and we coined our group 'Anon's Frens'—Ayaya lost the rock-paper-scissors game, so that's why—and, together, we're gonna stop Yukari from doing evil things and help Mr. Anon… Yet I'd be lying if I said I feel comfortable with all this. No matter how much I say to myself that I hate what Yukari does, that she deserves punishment, I still have a nagging feeling that makes my heart rate skyrocket and my eyes tear up. I look around and see myself surrounded by friends intending to stop her bad deeds…

But then I look at her, be it from afar or during the rare times we still eat together, and she's always alone. Even when there are people around her—the workers of the HSE, customers, Ran—she's distant, apparently inside her own world.

It hurts that not even I, Chen—hi…—can enter that world, no matter how much I try.

Flying through the afternoon cloudy skies, spinning to keep myself afloat and my scarf fluttering on the wind, my face bears traces of sad which I struggle to dispel. I thought that flying a bit around would help me untangle the maze my brain had become, but, with a sigh, I noticed it wouldn't be the case.

What exactly am I doing? I'm looking out for something—anything—that'll bring me closer to Yukari. Something nice would make her smile, right? And if she'd smile more, It'd become much easier to get close to her, yet… I don't have the money to buy expensive stuff, nor can I have a good talk with her and ask what she'd like since that night she told me about Mr. Anon. I quickly clean the tears before they fall; the wind on my face is not helping.

Life is so weird: suddenly you're happy, things are good, and you have new friends—but then, like clockwork, the world is sad again, and you're full of anxieties and fears. Why are things like this?

I sigh, eyes closed and frown creased, my thoughts dwelling quickly into places that make me shiver and—

A droplet hits my nose.

Puzzled, I open my eyes and look around, and my heart drops when I notice the clouds above are much darker than they were… How many hours ago?! I don't know for how long I've been flying, and the fact I also don't immediately recognize the area makes my little heart start to pound. As if mirroring my shock, the skies thunder, making me wince, and a torrential rain starts to pour down like it's mad at me for being so childishly and—gah, no, no! No time to think!

Spinning as fast I can, I dive into the layer of trees to protect myself from the rain; the little light the black clouds didn't cover up now gone, and I have to rely entirely on the mirror layer of my vision to see and it's so awkward to do so when you have to constantly spin to keep flying and things just start to mesh together, dodging is weird, and the skies are thundering, my heart filling with fright, and I want Ran and Mr. Anon's arms to hold me because it's so dark and scary, and I think I'm lost—

A lighting flash hits a tree close to me, erupting it into a cloud of fire, death, debris, and acrid smoke, and it surprises me so much I have to dodge it quickly—from behind a dark spot in my vision left by the flash, a tree materializes, and I can't dodge, hitting it face first and being flung around like a doll, rolling across the ground, and—ow, ow, ow, everything hurts! Danmaku doesn't hurt like this—the rain doesn't stop, and the ground feels muddled, my arms trembling to support my weight as I get up, head spinning, clothes damp and covered in muck. I reach for my face, nose burning like a fireplace, and my eyes bulge when I retract the hand, and it's all covered in blood.

I hug myself, looking around with bushy tails and ears flat, the scarf Mr. Anon knitted for me torn, the tree burning like a pyre, and I start to walk with trembling legs, not an ounce of idea where I'm going to.

How can things get like this? It was already so bad… why does Yukari do bad things? Why is she threatening Mr. Anon's loved ones? Why is our family being torn apart?

Ran promised we'd be there for her, to support her, to love her like always—yet…

Why are we still so far away despite being so close by?

The rain pours as if trying to put me down, my body trembling, and the hug doesn’t keep me warm. I wonder around but find no help, darkness settling and the rain pouring as if enraged—I slip on mud, scraping a nasty wound on my right knee. My nose stopped bleeding a moment ago, but my head feels so light…

With tired eyes, I see a small cave on the face of a hill, barely hidden by foliage. Good enough.

I stumble inside, and it gladly goes up instead of down, meaning water won't flood it.

Tired like I've never been before, I sit on the harsh ground, my scarf torn apart and soaked in blood, dress crumpled, and I've lost my hat…

"Boo!" I wearily look to my side. There's a purple umbrella there. “Did I scare you?”

… I start crying.

>> No.44944324
File: 1.54 MB, 2800x3600, d544e45c808477187648011a0de1aee7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44944324

>>44944039
From my understanding we have a few major groups at play

The Hakurei Shrine Experience-Run by Yukari as a way to bring the Hakurei family under her thumb again, also wants to get impregnated by Anon. She brought in Yachie to support her. Ran and Chen work there, but have turned against their master. Most of the staff there consists of youkai from Youkai mountain like Takane. Eientei is supplying medical supplies and drugs to the place.

The Free Anon Group- Masterminded by Okina, with Yuuma as her main servant. They brought in Ran (In love with Anon), Chen, Aya (Pregnant and also in love with Anon). and the Moriya shrine. Hana has done some work for them.

The Job Squad- Commanded by a recently freed Mima. She has Marisa (pregnant with Anon's child after she drugged him) Alice (Still a virgin) and Yuuka ( Is sorry for all the times she brutally raped Anon)

There are also some charters not associated with any group.
Tewi wants to bring Anon into her family seeing as he's fathered so many new children.
Byakuren thinks he'll work as an excellent monk and role model. Nazrin is being blackmailed into helping Okina
Patchouli is investigating on her own.
Kasen, the slutty oni she is was baited by Yukari into considering siding with her.
Yuyuko wants her firend to stop this silly plot and has sabotaged the incense so clients can think more rationally.
Seiga would like him as a new servant/student.
The fairies are doing fairy things.

Forgive me if I missed anything.

>> No.44944563

>>44944039
That's why I suggested in an earlier thread that authors put on usernames with tripcodes so people later on can know who's writing what.

>> No.44945041
File: 758 KB, 1000x900, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_mousou_youjo__4ebb125c3425f7d4171fcce2825e3cb1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44945041

>>44942709
The forest of magic could be pretty hard to navigate, but for a fairy who had spent her 80+ years of life, its reaches were of no trouble to navigate. Finding Narumi would be a trivially easy as the Jizo never strayed far from her statue brethren.

The Jizo trail was long, though, with countless shrines and statues with varying states of wear and tear, dressed in mismatched clothing and pleasant smiles on their sleeping stone faces. Cirno swore she saw a particularly nasty-looking Jizo wearing a Welcome to Hell brand shirt.

Looking back towards the path in front of her and away from the disturbing Jizo, Cirno could see two small gray figures seated on a large rock beside the path. As she closed in, she could see a sickly expression on Nazrin's face as she sat next to Narumi.

"Hey, Naz-chan!" her eyes wide with fear and surprise." I need to talk to you about what you said to Rumia about Anon," Nazrin didn't respond to Cirno's question, only ducking behind Narumi instead. "Hey, get back here!" Cirno cried, reaching out towards Nazrin, But she had already vanished behind the Jizo before Cirno could grab her.

"I'm sorry." Narumi said flatley as she dodged Cirno's touch." But I can't allow a fairy like you to interfere with things." A polite and apologetic smile crept up the Jizo's face. "Please return to your constituent components and cease." With a wave of her hand, Narumi sent out a wave of life energy at Cirno. This close and with so little time to react, the ice fairy had no room to dodge.

As the wave of energy hit Cirno, he was pushed back, and her wings stopped their fluttering as cracks spread across her body, which had entered free fall. Rapidly approaching the forest floor, Cirno could feel her consciousness wane as another death approached. Ah, I really hoped this wouldn't be so soon, she thought as she approached another end.

----

In a split second, her consciousness returned. A burst of ice magic exploded from Cirno's wings as her body came within an inch of the forest floor, propelling her upwards as her wings began to flutter and spin. "Ha!"

Deflating a bit as memories and bruises of years past came flooding back, Narumi's apologetic smile did not falter, managing a humorless chuckle. "Oh dear, this is going to be like last time, isn't it?"

"Round two!" Cirno yells as she strikes a pose, legs out as if standing on something as she floats mid-air and a handout, forming a peace sign. "I beat you once. I can do it again! Now show me your back. I need to talk to Naz-chan!" With that proclamation, Cirno cast her hands wide as she and Narumi fired their first patterns.

>> No.44945060
File: 111 KB, 850x1133, __cirno_and_tanned_cirno_touhou_drawn_by_eddybird55555__sample-79ecb8efcad2c2f21e2c84c62542db1b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44945060

>>44945041
Cirno 6/?

5/? had to be split into two for being too big and I didn't want to cut anything, sorry!
--
The forest surrounding the path prevented fast maneuvering and provided an easy way to hide attacks and misdirect attacks; for a Fairy like Cirno, who has already taken damage and going up against a natural predator, her only choice was to stay floating above the path. At the same time as the attacker, she couldn't retreat and had to get her three hits on Narumi on disfavorable terrain.

"Icebox!" "Overflowing life." The two announce in unison as their first patterns begin. Cirno launches four geometric ice familiars below, above, and to the right and left of her. Stopping when they meet the borders of the path. While Narumi surrounds herself with a sphere formed of yellow cube bullets.

Cirno's familiars race towards Narumi, forming a trail of ice along their path while launching rice-shaped projectiles at the Jizo. Narumi dodges the bullets while moving back, trying to maintain her distance as the familiars overtake her; in response, letting some bullets hit the sphere made of cubes before she activates its attack, the sphere splits in half vertically with the half-facing Cirno, then splitting into five rings. The inner, middle, and most outer rings shoot forward at Cirno.

Smiling as the rings shot towards and the ice familiars passed, Narumi Cirno grazes the outside of the outermost ring and claps her hands together before flying rapidly towards Narumi as her familiars activate. Each familiar shoots a laser in between each other, forming a diamond-shaped barrier behind Narumi, some of the bullets on the hemisphere she saved dissipating as they got in contact.

With her back to the well, Narumi announced, "Unstable Lasers." as several unstable yellow orbs formed in front of her, the remaining yellow bullets magnetized each other to form additional orbs. Releasing twelve unstable tracking lasers launched towards Cirno's position, forcing her to retreat backward as the jittery and whip-like motion caused them to lash towards her.

The diamond-shaped barrier and familiars behind Narumi move forward while shooting more rice-shaped bullets. Despite her best efforts, the distance between them had still shrunk from when she first hit Cirno; as she dodged, she considered her options; not many remained, and Cirno had yet to begin her second pattern; if sh-

Narumi's thoughts cut off as a stray rice bullet hit her in the back; surprised by the sudden impact, Narumi clasped her hands together. “[Jizo: Hellfire Salvation]”
Flames erupt from behind them as Narumi activates her spell card, closing them into a box and vaporizing all bullets in the arena. A danmaku battle was one part elegant dance, one part resource management, and one part mind game. By being the first to unleash a spell card, one essentially gave ground to their opponent by limiting their future attacks while informing the enemy it was safer to use theirs.

Cirno could only smile as the bouncing lasers evaporated in the heat. She had seen this spell card in their last fight years ago. Her own Ice Box pattern was a failed attempt to copy it after all, and she could safely guess the changes Narumi had made.

Numerous fireballs were launched both from behind Narumi and Cirno. Cirno could neither move forward nor back safely. She grinned; this had been the exact situation she'd been looking for. Shooting forward, she dodged into the rain of fiery bullets, advancing on Narumi.

Realizing her mistake, Narumi ceased the bullets from behind Cirno and increased the density of fire coming from behind her, but it was already too late. “[Frozen Deity Sign: Great icicle spear]!” A massive spear of ice appeared in Cirno's hand as the freezing wave and heat from the area came into contact, evaporating instantly as a wave of pressure spread outwards. Blinding steam spilled out into the forest and path.

Narumi tried to cast her next pattern or activate another spell card, but she felt a hand on her back just before she could.

>> No.44945440
File: 583 KB, 810x1080, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_nama_udon__fefc7f3c174b92f5bcff918414cbe485.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44945440

>>44938587
Per the incense:
My take was that it alleviated some of the problems, but wouldn't solve Youkai getting back at Reimu through her estranged family or people that had already 'crossed the line'. Probably some more fluff that could be written about regretful, evil Youkai turning face because the new incense smells of shortbread and lilac.
As for everything else, call me Armstrong, cause I plant flags and leave.

>> No.44945869
File: 290 KB, 1024x1024, Hana's perspective.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44945869

>>44942784 (8/?)

Hana feels apprehensive as she makes her way through the forest to Alice’s house. While she trusts Marisa’s judgment, that teacher of hers is an unknown she’d rather not deal with. Maybe it’s just a bias developed from everything that’s happened, but Hana is done with old, mysterious magical women with a penchant for being unpredictable. And, from the admittedly small amount Hana has heard, Marisa’s teacher fits that mold.

Still, Hana can’t remain weak. She needs to be stronger. She needs to be strong enough to protect Anon and their chi-. Hana immediately shuts down that train of thought and buries it right next to the repressed memory of what Yukari’s moans sound like.

Thankfully, Aunn steps in to distract her from that can of worms by reaching over and squeezing Hana’s hand. With a soft smile she says, “No matter what, we’re in this together. If anyone tries to mess with you, they’ll have to get through me!”

Hana can’t help but smile at Aunn’s words and ruffle her hair. No matter what she’s not alone. Hana’s raised spirits are immediately crushed upon seeing a green-haired youkai wandering around, slightly confused.

Tall, green hair, a plaid shirt, a parasol… it’s Yuuka, one of the few youkai Hana’s mother had warned her about by name. A monster who delighted in torturing humans and youkai alike. Maybe if she backed away slowly-

Hana’s hopes were immediately dashed as Yuuka turned to look at her and, very slowly, began to walk over. She briefly entertained the thought of trying to run but threw that idea out when she realized that someone of Yuuka’s caliber would be able to kill from this distance easily. That she hadn’t already boded well, or as a more cynical part of her mind pointed out, very very poorly.

Yuuka didn’t seem angry at least as she politely asks, “Excuse me, do you know where Alice Matrigold lives? I have business with one of her guests.”

Business with one of Alice’s guests? Could she be looking for Marisa’s teacher? Hana again briefly considered lying before deciding that was a bad idea, “Y-Yes. It’s over there.”

Yuuka smiles again. It seems forced rather than predatory, and that’s almost worse. Hana's mind can help but recall those days in the later years when Reimu would act 'better' before the other shoe would inevitably drop. Still, Yuuka replies without anything ostensibly wrong with her words, “Thank you, Hana, right? I never visited, but you’d have to have been sealed in a shrine to not hear about the wedding and you. I’m sorry again, but I keep finding myself turned around in this place. Could you show me the way? I’m they could find some tea for your troubles.”

Hana eyed the woman warily as she held out her hand. Why was a being of Yuuka’s level apologizing? Why is she asking for directions? Why is her smile so strained? Why is she looking at her out-stretched hand and blushing?

Hana has many questions, but very few options. She almost gave a silent prayer to the Hakurei God but stopped herself. Instead, she swallowed her fear and took Yuuka’s hand.

As expected of such a clear trap… nothing happened? Yuuka’s grip is tight, but it’s clear that she's holding back most of her strength. Otherwise, Hana’s hand would be paste at this point. Instead of having paste for a hand, Hana simply walks with Yuuka through the forest. Aunn is sniffing warily but hasn’t acted yet. In any other situation, Hana would be annoyed that her supposed protector didn’t jump to her defense, but this time that may have been for the best.

Altogether the trip to Alice’s house is more awkward than anything else. Yuuka keeps stealing glances at Hana but never says anything. The distance sounds of combat somewhere else in the forest were also visible, but neither elected to investigate.

Han contemplated saying something to break the silence but quickly reconsidered. Yuuka may not be ripping out her bones and turning them into fertilizer in front of her at the moment, but she is more than capable of doing so. And, from what Hana has heard, she’s more than willing to do so if she decides the situation calls for it. Given the situation right now seemingly does not call for it, Hana decides to leave well enough alone.

For the second time today (or more honestly the thousandth time), Hana reconsiders her life choices when she spots a ghost lady standing (floating?) outside the house. Could this be Marisa’s mentor?

Hana learned the answer to the question very quickly when the ghost called out, “Yuuka, I’m glad you could make it, and Hana was it? Marisa mentioned you would probably stop by, though nothing about you two coming together. Would you be so kind as to sate my curiosity as to what brought you together?”

Yuuka laughs, but it feels forced and nervous almost? She’s about to begin talking but the ghost pre-empts her, “Please come in first. I would be a rude host if I kept you outside.”

Host? Wasn’t this Alice’s house?

>> No.44946114
File: 309 KB, 800x900, __kazami_yuuka_and_peashooter_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_formicid__db42dbf23af4160471b6c0f749479c3b.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946114

>>44945869
Yuuka would probably make a better surrogate mother to Hana than autistic Marisa. It's always cute seeing people write characters peeling the outer layer of fear that surrounds Yuuka, at the very least
hope Yuuka just doesn't talk about her lengthy past sessions of extreme ryona sex with Anon, that'd be embarrassing

>> No.44946121

>>44946114
fight between Yuuka and Junko over who gets to be Hana's new mother

>> No.44946163
File: 228 KB, 850x657, __kazami_yuuka_and_junko_touhou_drawn_by_spacezin__sample-32c44f3aa3df9ecb67cf8dbfa8458d13.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946163

>>44946121
they'd fare better just acting as her two new mothers. The Hakurei God knows Hana needs all the available help to cure her trauma and her sick lust for her father

>> No.44946187
File: 667 KB, 631x377, 14215135.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946187

>>44930736
Whats with the scot fetish? First the Meiling guy now this. Or maybe its the same guy?

>> No.44946198

>>44946121
That's really not a fair competition.
Junko has a lot of experience and she only ever got one kid killed.

>> No.44946212
File: 119 KB, 247x392, family-crest-coat-of-arms.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946212

>>44946187
It's an actual thing
https://www.houseofnames.com/anon-family-crest
and the fucking motto
>I will hope

>> No.44946227

>>44946212
Ok that is very funny.

>> No.44946232
File: 662 KB, 850x1200, reimima.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946232

>>44946121
Hell, you could throw Mima in there too. She's relevant to the shrine seeing as she haunted the place and was sealed there, and could motivate it with getting back at Reimu for sealing her by raising her daughter to fill her role as a Hakurei Miko. Thus achieving the PC-98 throwback ending.

>> No.44946249

>>44946232
Hakurei Shrine maiden? Why not the Mima Shrine maiden? She can bestow the many blessings of the great Goddess of Magic to the lowly villagers.

>> No.44946281

>>44946198
I'd blame the lunarians for that one, not to mention Junko might've been a normal-ish human back than and not a hermit+diety multiclass.

>> No.44946303
File: 9 KB, 500x314, images - 2023-10-15T183019.855.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946303

>>44946249
>Mima Shrine Maiden
The hakurei god must be fuming watching as this unfolds. Not only his two priestesses are fucking insane, one raping and abusing a man for years and the other raping her own father, now there's this. Serves him right for never showing up to slap some sense into these bitches

>> No.44946834
File: 304 KB, 850x1202, __hakurei_reimu_yakumo_yukari_and_sendai_hakurei_no_miko_original_and_2_more_drawn_by_otogawa__sample-b0876a6817401e2829b7d5a1cb40b0c5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44946834

>>44946303
I expect a Samuel L Jackson Snakes On A Plane moment where he's had it with these motherfuckin' shrine whores on this motherfuckin' shrine before pimp slapping both of them. Pimp slap that bitch Yukari as well. Could also bring Sendai back so she can spank their asses till they're red.

>> No.44947647
File: 125 KB, 850x608, One big happy family (and Marisa).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44947647

>>44945869 (9/?)

Yuuka makes her way into the house alongside Hana. She seems like such a sweet girl. M-Maybe she could come with Anon to visit, and they could help her with her flowers. Then after a long day of work she could place a flower in Hana’s hair and-and she’d smile and then she could retrieve some freshly baked bread and-

Yuuka’s train of thought was interrupted by Hana’s yelp. It seems without realizing it, she’d been tightening her grip. Immediately letting Yuuka says, “Oh! I’m sorry! I didn’t realize, are you okay?”

Hana rubs her hand before fearfully nodding, “Yeah, I’m okay.”

Yuuka looks down at her ungainly hands in frustration as Aunn whimpers and rushes over to lick Hana’s hand. So easily can they crush and kill. What good is that when it takes so much concentration to touch another without hurting them? Hana is going to hate her and fear her and she’ll tell her father-

Yuuka’s navel-gazing is interrupted by the sounds of conversation ahead of her. Looking forward she sees Mima inviting Hana to sit across from her at the table. Putting her barbaric nature aside, Yuuka too enters the living room. For a second, she considers sitting beside Hana, but instead sits beside Mima.

As Yuuka sits, Mima introduces herself to Hana, “It’s nice to finally meet you. I, the great Goddess of Magic Mima, hear that you seek to apprentice under me.”

All three of Mima’s guests raise an eye at that, Aunn out of suspicion, Yuuka out of confusion, and Hana out of surprise. Hana is the first to speak, “Marisa never mentioned you were a goddess. Y-You control magic? I never knew such a god existed.”

Mima tries and fails to suppress a blush, “Ah, well it is to be expected. You spend a couple decades sealed away by that envious Hakurei God and everyone forgets about you. No matter, now that I have returned, my worship shall spread across Gensokyo… once more.”

Mima seems to be trying to project an air of confidence given the way she’s puffing up and crossing her arms, though the fact that she’s avoiding eye contact by looking off to the side detracts from that.

Yuuka was about to make a comment before Marisa, dressed like a maid for some reason, walks in with a tray. She avoids eye contact as she serves tea and snacks. Hana seems particularly shocked by this, and once Marisa leaves the room asks, “Why is she…”

Mima smirks, “She was slacking in her studies, so I decided to teach her a lesson. But I’m getting off track, when did you two meet?”

Hana glances at Yuuka who replies, “Oh, it was nothing major. We just met on our way here and accompanied each other. It just makes sense when we have the same destination, no?”

What’s left unsaid was that Yuuka was a little turned around and she had no idea Hana was going here. Still, who’s she to look a gift horse in the mouth when the chance to save face presents itself? Thankfully Hana doesn’t interject and Mima seems to buy her explanation, “Quite. Well since you are both here, I have a proposal. Assuming Hana and I work out a deal, why don’t we practice together? It would be beneficial for my students to learn how to fight multiple powerful opponents at once, and it would be a shame to pass on the opportunity for a peer to look over one’s spell cards.”

Yuuka wouldn’t call Mima a peer, though her grasp on magic might be stronger than Yuuka’s due to her nature. Additionally, if can spend more time with Hana maybe she can show her good intentions. If they’re part of a team, they might even be able to rescue Anon together and show him how well Yuuka can take care of Hana! Of course, she could never show her excitement so she gives a curt nod, “That would be acceptable.”

Hana, however, frowns at the proposal. Yuuka panics for a moment wondering if the idea of training with her is so horrible that she would completely write it off. Thankfully, that’s not the issue Hana raises, “What’s this about a deal? I never agreed to anything of the sort.”

Mima raises her hands placatingly, “It’s nothing much. I just need a couple extra pairs of hands as I reestablish myself. All I need is for you to hand out some charms on my behalf in the village.”

With that, Mima pulls out a stack of charms that give off faint wisps of magic. So that’s how Mima intends to pull in faith? Fake miracles with magic to get enough faith that it becomes self-perpetuating. Hana grabs one of the charms and inspects it, “So you what? Want me to become your shrine maiden? Bind me to your service while I’m out of options?

Mima shakes her head, “While I wouldn’t be opposed if you are offering, I just need a stopgap until I can my affairs in order. Think of it like… being a contractor! I teach you powerful magic in return for you occasionally helping me out. I’m not asking for any long-term commitment, just that you consider my offers when I make them. I won’t care if you refuse a new offer or swear yourself to some other god as long as you don’t break an ongoing agreement.”

>> No.44947675
File: 1.23 MB, 850x1202, rangap.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44947675

>>44933132
(2/2)

It's a usual day in the HSE. Things have been running smoothly, and I only had to solve only two little fights between the staff. For a business model relying on the genius of the kappa and the might of the tengu, that's as good as it gets. Speaking of which, my ears perk up beneath the cap when I spot just the person I'm looking for; "Yamashiro-san, one moment of your time." I call the green-haired yamawaro of about half my height, approaching with a somewhat distressed face.

"Honorable Ran Yakumo, what can I help with?" She stops and bends her neck to look at me in the eye, her hands full of papers—busy. Work never ends for the manager. I grin, hiding my mouth with one hand.

"Just Ran-sama, please. I'm not as old as my master yet." Her smile is polite, just like the little nod. Better not waste her time. "You see, my shikigami, Chen, needs help with her homework, and although I would help in normal circumstances, I won't be available tonight—so would you be as kind as to instruct her?" It's an odd request; she surely noticed it, and it's also not part of her payment.

But Yamashiro-san is a very good worker—a little kindness here and there for her boss goes a long way, and, for sure, she knows that too.

Which just makes me feel worse.

"Sure, Ran-sama—just one sec." That same polite smile is there as she calls one of the many passing workers, giving clear instructions and handing the stack of papers. The kappa nods and leaves just as I finish checking the interior of one of my sleeves, conjoining my sleeves so the inside is concealed. "You chose well, Ran-sama, I'm great with children—where's Chen-san, anyway?"

"She's in my office." I spun in place and led the way, my tails dwarfing the following yamawaro. There's small talk as we walk the maze-like insides of the HSE, people coming and going at speeds, carrying stacks for review, parts for repair of the attractions, or even supplies for the many stalls. Yamashiro-san, weirdly, looks concerned with the well-oiled machine; the reason is beyond me. Or maybe she's just asking herself why I didn't gap us to my office—well, not everyone is perfect, and not questioning your boss is, sometimes, a bad habit.

… Anyway, time's running short. Yukari should be done in 15~ minutes.

I glance around, and the corridor we are in is desert. "—Oh, I was thinking about paying you dinner for your kindness, but I guess you already ate, Yamashiro-san." She looks puzzled, and, calmly, I turn. "There's a piece of cucumber in your face—" I undo my conjoined sleeves and point to her face.

"… But I haven't eaten yet?" She probes the sides of her mouth—

"It's right here, dumbass." A voice comes from within my sleeve, and, without giving the yamawaro time to react, a hand with long nails catches her face and pulls it inside my sleeve with force. The yamawaro tries to struggle for dear life, but soon enough, she falls limp… and starts snoring.

Toutetsu leaves through the gap inside my sleeve, cleaning her mouth.

"Bleh, her 'rest' tastes like shit, even worse than her 'tiredness'—does she fucking dream about her job? Fucking disgusting." I quickly raise barriers at each entrance of the corridor, blocking the view and making the corridor seem shorter.

"Did you hurt her?" Sudden wounds would be questioned.

"Nah, she's a-okay," Toutetsu gently puts the sleeping girl on the ground. "Now, let's absorb the good stuff—kappa switch, kappa switch…" The goat youkai probes the yamawaro's mind in search of information about the switch's location: when the time comes, it's best to already know where it is.

"Sorry, Yamashiro-san—I'll reward you later…" I sigh, kneeling to gently pat the yamawaro's head. "Don't forget to eat the trauma of that scare too, okay?"

"What do you think I am, Ranni, an amateur?" She nods anyway, concealing her magic the best she can as she separates exactly what memories to absorb from those to leave behind. Sure, it'd be problematic if, all of a sudden, the manager didn't know the location of the HSE's greatest security measure—an avoidable loose end.

Soon enough, she finishes 'eating', frowning. "Man, it'll be a pain to get there—fuck you, hag… Meh, thanks for the meal, bottle cap—also: don't let her wonder much closer to Anon, 'kay, Ranni? You don't want more competition, keh-heh-heh." I roll my eyes. Yeah, as if someone as serious as Yamashiro-san would seek love in her work environment.

Yeah…

With a gap, Toutetsu leaves, and I silently bring Yamashiro-san to my actual office, where Chen is quick to cover the sleeping girl with a blanket, give her a pillow and even a good night kiss on the forehead, letting her sleep for 30 minutes or so, setting an entire scene as if the overworked yamawaro had just fallen asleep while teaching math.

I sigh. One problem down.

"Sorry, Yamashiro-san! Sorry!" I repeat, and Chen giggles as she starts to doodle on the side of her notebook.

Hope Yamashiro-san knows how to manage embarrassment well…

>> No.44947689
File: 25 KB, 800x550, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_ikiyouz__b1356761ce13e5d58d96747633c8e183.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44947689

sorry for the bullying, Yamashirofren!

>> No.44947782
File: 147 KB, 400x400, 1653662878911.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44947782

>>44947647
>One big happy family (and Marisa)
she's trying her hardest...

>> No.44948108

>>44941922
If you wanna take her for a whirl be my guest, I don't have any big plans for her aside from being adorable and acting as Hana's pet dog

>> No.44948157

>>44944278
Dammnit kogasa, dumbrella is bullying Chen!

>> No.44948167

>>44948157
if writeanon has an ounce of self-respect, the next update will be kogasa in a total panic and freaking out because she made a kid cry which is severally crossing her wires between scare mode and babysitter mode

>> No.44948477

>>44940198
>just don't try and work out the plot inconsistencies
Yeah thats probably for the best, there's no way to unify it all anyways so the best is to merely accept it and move on

>> No.44948753

>>44947675
I can't believe ran is falling into Yukari's trap! Don't do it ran-shama!

>> No.44949778

>>44947782
I wonder how mima is gonna react when she finds out the midget is pregnant.
I also wonder if mimafag is gonna touch on it or ignore it entirely

>> No.44950470
File: 105 KB, 874x1305, __kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_hihi_cvwv4322__2bf5a42285abe8802e5443ae130ede51.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44950470

>>44946114
Hana , did I ever tell you about Hakurei Anon? He was my exotic middle-aged fucktoy, a fine piece of manmeat from the Outside World. He had the tightest body and the perkiest little ass in the Gensokyo; barely legal by youkai standards. I used to clone myself and doubleteam him when the mood struck, and once in a while we’d watch the tengu run a train over him, part of his job of course. In time, he learned how to handle a vagina better than anyone in the Village. He wore a thin jinbei every day so and the staff didn't let him wear boxers and since he was constantly letting it be undone you’d get a glimpse of his cock as he was serving tea. It was surreal. I taught him how to strengthen his pelvis like steel and he constantly got drained by rabbits and kappa almost every other day. It was ridiculous, like a constant porno Hana, you have no idea. And he was a good friend.

>> No.44950744
File: 68 KB, 850x1014, Suwako rides.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44950744

>>44938736

The sun had fallen from its apex in the sky casting a deep and warm hue over the village, the wooden buildings caught the light below her as the lift ascended the mountain without any hiccups. The autumn trees below them shook in the gentle breeze shedding their leaves slowly, Hana valued this moment to clear her mind further.

The trio of girls were largely silent during the ride, just a few hours ago they left the HSE trying to ignore the lingering effects of the incense without any proper release. It had been a rather awkward time as they pretended they didn't feel the way they did letting the disgusting drug leave their system. There was no way they would see Sanae like this, a collective sense of guilt let them all come to that conclusion without needing to speak it.

Now it was mostly gone, or at least that's what everyone claimed. Hana's mind for one still drifted back to... that... way too often for it to be normal, at the very least Aunn was an oasis. Her innocence was something she noticed even her stalwart teacher taking shelter in as Marisa absentmindedly stroked the head or back of the docile girl.

Not being alone was for the best today at any rate, the small talk they made and the games Aunn insisted they played to pass the time was a godsend for staving off the effects. Still, Hana just couldn't help but appreciate how Marisa endured this every week all alone and without help for who knows how many months.

Hana's musings were cut short as the tram reached the top, there were much less people here now, with only a miko attendant sweeping the grounds as the barely disguised kappa and human merchants chatted amongst themselves as they stowed away their belongings for the night. Hana couldn't help but feel a tinge of discomfort at seeing such blatant intermingling but she declined to comment, it was the youkai mountain after all.

As they passed by the now empty lakeside, its blue waters lapping gently against its shore with a small river running down the mountain like a delicate ribbon, Hana heard footsteps walking towards the shrine with them. This presence... she glanced at her companions but they didn't seem to notice anything, it felt divine and Hana spun around as she felt it get only a single step behind her...

...Just in time for her world for her world become purple.

With a muffled yell that only met the belly of the small god Hana fell backwards onto some surprisingly soft dirt that was as fluffy as if it was tilled. Her world was dark until the small earth god hopped up and straddled her belly with a frown. Aunn let out a bark in surprise and Marisa couldn't help but bust out laughing upon seeing her student in such disarray. Suwako herself didn't wait for Hana and merely let out a complain, "Hey now, what kind of shrine maiden are you if you can't even amuse a god huh!?"


The girls found themselves inside before long, this time it wasn't just Sanae, Kanako, and even Suwako had joined them. Though Hana wasn't sure if Suwako was set to partake in conversation or merely getting scolded as Sanae stood over the young looking girl like a mother would, "Really Suwako-sama, scaring our friend like that and causing a ruckus on the shrine grounds in front of everyone! What would that shifty reporter think if she saw you acting spoiled like that trying to appropriate another shrine's maiden like that just because you wanted a piggyback ride!?"

Kanako was sipping sake from a large sake bowl as she ignored the display off to her side, Suwako turned her gaze like a guilty child, "Auuu.... You know it isn't really a problem my cute descendant~ I merel-"

Sanae interrupted her speech, "Don't give me that 'cute descendant' nonsense, really Suwako-sama! What am I going to do with you if you keep bothering others!?"

Suwako sighed letting the defeat show on her face, she took off her hat and looking up at Sanae said, "I'm very sorry Sanae-sama, I didn't think it'd be a bother, honest! I won't do it again. I promise~! please forgive me just this once?"

Kanako smirked at watching this display but refrained from commenting as Sanae continued with a tone that had some of its fire pulled out, "Really now... I'm not forgiving you this easily you know!? There won't be any dessert for you tonight since you won't learn your lesson otherwise!"

Suwako's face froze for a second, "geh!" she exclaimed with a shocked expression. Sanae walked off, "Now you just sit there and think about what you done, I want to hear you apologize too!"

Right as Sanae turned the corner to the kitchen Suwako stuck out her long tongue at her back setting an amused grin on the trio's faces. Kanako drank from her bowl, "I suppose the mighty curse holder has gotten cursed herself~ what a dilemma for you~"

Suwako squinted her eyes as she shot out her tongue at Kanako, who avoided it with ease leaning to the side. Suwako's target wasn't her though, and her tongue landed in the sake bowl. Suwako let out a devilish grin.

>> No.44950774

>>44950470
Don't me, just gonna save that

>> No.44951004

>>44944039
If an anon when the new thread starts write a continum they will basically lay the groundwork. I get the gist if the stories so far but ehhh in writing it all out i read slow as a bug. The more cinfusing thing to remeber is the Hana story is playing catchup the part id lime to figure out is where in the pregnqncy announcement marisa drops is the mima arrival and hana marisa aunn ahrine visit aside from thise 2 it all fits in my schizo mind

>> No.44951122

>>44951004
Also the Hana Mima Marisa in relation the Hana Sanae Kanako story.
All in all im liking this alot. I look foreard to writefags further releases

>> No.44951188
File: 1.18 MB, 1488x1093, __hakurei_reimu_kirisame_marisa_cirno_shameimaru_aya_nishida_satono_and_2_more_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_niwa_njy__d4e2687c23dbffce6815203b2e1973d7.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44951188

>>44945060

Cirno 6/6
pic rel Okina's dream
----
As she fell into the backdoor on Narumi and entered the land of the backdoors, memories came flooding back, seeing all these doors again for the first time in forever. Actually, Thinking about it, Cirno didn’t remember much of either of the times she’d been here. There was that lady who looked a lot like that other lady Clownpiece knew, but she controlled doors, not fire or whatever Clownpiece’s mom did.

Although Cirno had no idea where Nazrin had fled to, maybe the chair lady knew she should check up with her, and she was supposed to be pretty strong, right? She could help Cirno save Anon. She shook her head in affirmation of her thoughts.


“It’s been a while, fairy. Cirno, if I remember correctly.” Okina said in a casual tone. She looked down at Cirno from her chair on the elevated platform behind Cirno.

Spinning around to face the voice, Cirno exclaims. “Ah, you’re the chair lady! Have you seen Nazrin?” as she gazes up at Okina.

“To answer your first question, you may call me Okina Matara or Matrajin, whichever you prefer, and this is the fourth time we’ve met,” Okina states with a patient tone, one reserved for a child. “And to answer your second question, yes I have seen your friend, although she isn’t taking visitors right now.”

“Well, I need to ask her some questions. I’m trying to save Anon. he’s been kidnapped by a witch. Rumia says Naz-chan knows some people looking to help him.”

“Really now?” Okina says, raising an eyebrow inquisitively as her chair floats from its platform, “Although, personally, I would be more concerned with your current state.”

“Huh?” A curious look crosses Cirno’s face as the multicolored lights of the backdoor world reflect off her wings. “Your instability, as a fairy. Your kind are nature deities of sorts, although immature and weak.” Okina explains as she floats down to Cirno’s eye level. “As of now, you are self-sustaining, but as you increase in power, you will naturally increase in instability thin-”

“Oh!” Cirno says, holding her hand up. “I know this one. I’m like a nuclear reactor, right?” she states more than asks. “When a fissile material absorbs a neutron, it splits, releasing energy in the form of into the reactor, but as this process is unstable, control rods must be inserted to decrease instability.” Cirno rambled off from memory. For a second, all Okina could do was look befuddled before she started chuckling. “Oh, sorry for interrupting. Okuu talks about that stuff a lot.”

“It’s okay. You have the basics right; you are a reactor, and your power is the fissile material.” Okina says as she gestures towards where Cirno’s heart would be. “And have the control rod.” She says, gesturing to her own heart with a satisfied expression on her face and a smug tone in her voice.

“Huh?” Cirno asks, “What I’m saying is that the answer to your problems is simple,” Okina says before gesturing to herself again. “Me, As a god, I am capable of stabilizing your existence with my own. A college of mine did something similar to a friend of Nazrin.” Cirno hadn’t noticed it before, but the way she said Nazrin’s name sounded off. “As well as helping you with this Anon fellow.”

Okina’s face broke into a disturbing smile, then, “I even have a uniform prepared for when the time comes. See.” At her word, a green door materialized behind Okina and opened to reveal a fairy-sized blue douji uniform. Cirno cringed. It was somehow one of the most disturbing things she had ever seen.

“So, fairy, how about it?” Okina said as she outstretched her hand. “Work for me, and all your desires will be fulfilled. This I promise you.” Okina moved her chair forward to where she was within the reach of CIrno’s arms.

“You’ll really help Anon?” Cirno asks in a childish and questioning tone, looking into Okina’s eyes. “Yes, but you shouldn’t forget about stabilizing your own existence; caring for others is good and all, but you are neither an island that sits alone nor a buffet anyone can eat from,” Okina said in an overly motherly and lecturing tone that Cirno had heard a bit too often from that pink Oni who used to hang out with Reimu.

Sighing, Cirno took Okina’s hand. “Fine, fine, stop nagging me already. I accept.”

“Wonderful, it’ll be great to have you on in the future,” Okina said. Although my other douji candidate probably won’t work out, that’s fine. Even with Cirno’s increased instability, she still has decades before it would become an issue.
---
This takes place shortly after Okina already decided to go after Anon. So she's manipulating Cirno by distracting her with something that's not an immediate issue and getting someone else whose in Gensokyo 100%. also If I didn't make it clear enough, she's not a douji yet.

>> No.44951243
File: 3.80 MB, 2200x3122, Kanako smiles.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44951243

>>44950744

Dinner started without much of a hitch, only bit of shouting from the kitchen as Kanako and Suwako started arguing and shouting settled things down enough. It seems that the threat of Sanae sending them to bed without supper was the true method to controlling gods, Hana subconsciously took note.

With good company, nervous sips of sake on Hana's part, and easy chatter the trio of girls seemed to forget the effects of the the incense easily enough as by the time the food was served the day's events were forgotten. Hana smiled even if she felt a bit lonesome in thinking how much her father would enjoy the company right about now, with a note of satisfaction she noticed that she didn't even think of the more carnal side of things.

Surely she was making progress in forgetting that time.


The gathering wasn't a full blown party and nobody got too drunk, even if Sanae seemed a bit loose with only one cup of sake under her hakama. The goddess's bickering was the amusement of much of the night as they tended to argue about almost everything: from who got the last piece of meat, who appealed the most to believers, to who could pull of Sanae's outfit the best. The last argument got dangerously close to stripping down Sanae.

Good times were had but they were here on some business after all, and after Marisa helped put the dishes away and Hana cleaned up the table they were all relaxing. Kanako was the first to bring up their mutual project after a lull in the conversation, "Hana-chan, first I do want to say that I'm please you're safe and sound even after your extended absence, but I believe this little get together has more importance than just a mere social call. Isn't that right?"

The mood became a bit heavier at her words, but they moved things along nice even if Suwako yawned out as if she wasn't invested into this as well. Hana nodded and looked to her mentor Marisa who sensed her nervousness and spoke up first, "Yeah, you're right ze. You know that I've been keeping tabs on that place for awhile now and all, covered in magic like I told you, seems to be pouring out everywhere. Wasn't able to get anywhere on analyzing that barrier since there's always that gap hag's eyes watching. Well, that was until Hanarin got in there, Hana why don't explain what you saw ze~?"

Hana nodded, her smile had faded already as a solemn expression settled across her face. She closed her eyes recalling the feeling of seeing the strange abstract barriers overlapping each other all around her. Hana took a moment to put her words in order as she spoke, "It was... complex. More complex than even the great barrier seemed to be in all but scale and purpose. I don't really think I could figure it all out even if I had a full day to read it... but it seems like Yukari-san has gone out of her way to ensure that nothing short of an army of oni could break it down."

All eyes had already settled on her as Sanae seemed to sober up a bit, even Suwako's aloof eyes had settled on her with interest. Hana continued, "I could see that there were many redundant layers on each other, over and over again all for the purpose of keeping anything from breaking in and out on top of layers to alter the flow of time. Something that changed perception, maybe even the body itself... though I couldn't tell you for what."

Sanae nodded with keen interest as Marisa played with her cup, already aware of the story. Kanako seemed particularly interested despite the 'above it all' attitude she usually gave off, "That was only the first few layers though, I couldn't see anything beyond that, there was simply too much to read in the time I had. Worse yet that there wasn't any weak point I could see easily, the barriers were overlapped in such a way that... Well... It was like the scales of a snake in how effective it was. I wouldn't even be surprised if it had it's own defense overlayed inside of it to prevent anyone from sabotaging it."

Kanako thought for a moment, "So Hana-san, you're saying that it has no weakness? Nothing to exploit? Seems hard to believe."

Hana thought for a moment, "It... It was all physically focused on one location, the entrance was a fake torii gate that seemed to be where all the barriers overlapped. If I had time I could possibly remove some of the layers but there's just no way right now..."

The downcast look on Hana's face must have showed because Sanae reached out a hand which Hana took, "Well, don't worry we're coming up with something even if it may seem that we're taking it easy!" Grinning she turned to Kanako, "Kanako-sama you have your meeting with the Daitengu coming up don't you?"

Kanako nodded, her extreme interest in the subject was reigned back and transformed into confidence, "Of course, I have enough bargaining chips to work out something. All it would take is removing the support that keeps her little operation running..."

For the first time in awhile Hana felt hope surge as a smile dared to surface.

>> No.44951455

>>44951243
I love the goddesses petty bickering it makes them really cute, and lets be honest if all of them wore armpit miko outfits like sanae they'd definitely become more popular among certain humans.

>> No.44951544
File: 168 KB, 333x510, file.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44951544

>>44951455
kanakp tried that once and it didn't do shit

>> No.44951600
File: 56 KB, 850x478, __moriya_suwako_touhou_drawn_by_luke_kyeftss__sample-754de4be2207a8662fabe1b4c881f911.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44951600

>>44951544
>>44951455
>double dubs
is t-this the power of the Moriya Shrine?!

>> No.44951626

>>44951600
Triple Dubs!
Truly Suwa-sama blesses us!

>> No.44951817
File: 172 KB, 850x1133, __flandre_scarlet_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_rokugou_daisuke__sample-25b6e18ad133bf27173590b744588cb4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44951817

>>44951188
I got it that Okina is manipulating Cirno, but man, this sounded like she wanted to play dress up with a "little kid", already having clothes prepared and all.
>Work for me, and all your desires will be fulfilled.
Creepy hag…
thanks for the Cirnotism, it's much appreciated!

>> No.44951850

>>44951817
I can't believe okina is going to seduce all the lolis... this was her plan all along! Anon was the excuse!

>> No.44951874

>>44951817
Okina is trying to end the HSE so she'll be known as the most perverted Sage again.

>> No.44952102

>>44951817
Lol, that was the intent. Originally Okina was going to use the reactor analogy, but I thought it was too obvious and would make her too much of a creep. Also Cirno would't have understood so it didn't seem like something she'd say, so giving the line to Cirno with the explanation being her understanding of what Okuu says ended up working out better.
I wanted an excuse to try to write some Danmaku and Cirno was the best fit, although I did cut a Mai and Satono fight since it would't have changed the outcome of her encounter with Okina.
I can see why everybody ignores those two now.

>> No.44952373
File: 122 KB, 850x850, __nishida_satono_and_teireida_mai_touhou_drawn_by_kaigen_1025__sample-a4f9d91fb54a53da9a25edb5f5887326.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44952373

>>44952102
>the only mentions of Mai and Satono I could find are here >>44927409 with Okina dunking on them
it's a sad day to be a Maifag or a Satonofag

>> No.44952493
File: 427 KB, 1724x2678, Aunn find anon.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44952493

>>44951243

Hana felt rather uplifted that night, even though they had to fly down the mountain and risk some tengu picking a fight it didn't amount to much as the mountain was silent enough. The moon was only a half crescent but it was enough to fly through the air at speed as the clouds were perfectly positioned to let in plenty of light that bounced off the treetops giving the impression that Hana was flying over an iced cup of tea.

It didn't take long for them to set down in the village's square, it was still early enough for some to be walking around with casual indifference before only the drunkards and more sneaky youkai had reign. With a promise or two to come on by for practice tomorrow under Marisa's bright danmaku orb that illuminated the area with white light, she took off letting it dissipate behind her and soon darkness surrounded the two.

This left Hana and Aunn behind, Hana said her goodbyes but Aunn had other plans, "No way Hana!" she exclaimed without a care to who was listening, "You've been gone forever!" Aunn's expression shifted to that upturned manner that Hana couldn't say no too, "If I let you go again then you'll disappear, I won't let that happen!"

Between Aunn's determined face and the promise of not having to be alone in that dark house Hana couldn't say no easily, and with an easily decided confirmation Aunn nearly jumped in joy taking up her position alongside Hana. As Hana felt the trustworthy vigilance of the Komainu at her side she did feel a sense of security she hadn't felt in way too long, even if it was an illusion she didn't care as her long time protector and friend stuck to her side the entire walk home.


Aunn and Hana had taken a bath at the public bathhouse and despite her apprehension at what happened last time she let her guard down, it's not like she was expecting another visit by Yukari or anything! It was just the only way to bathe unless she wanted to take a trip to the canal!

Like she expected nothing happened with Aunn at her side, and with disap- no, with relief in her breath she sighed out enjoying the warmth of the bath. It didn't take long for the old lady running the show to enjoy Aunn's company as much as Hana did, especially since Aunn seemed to know her during her long years of watching not only the Hakurei shrine but also the other holy places of Gensokyo. Some even predating from when Hana, or even her mother was born if Hana was any judge by how they talked.

It didn't take long for them to get redressed and head home after that, Hana's head felt pleasantly clear as if she gained something merely from Aunn's presence at her side. Maybe she'd convince her to stay with her, after all when she got dad out of that prison he'd love having another member of their family so close by after all. Hana even mused that she could set up a little branch shrine and drag one of the Komainu statues over so she could always have a place to rest nearby!

Without any real concrete thoughts on the matter Hana and Aunn made it home without trouble, only their slightly damp hair was of notice as it quickly cooled their scalp in reaction to the chilly autumn air that surrounded them like the tree line of a forest.


Hana and Aunn were quick to bunk up together, despite the small room and futon Hana was quick to deploy another guest futon by hers. Even in the candle light the two were like best friends in the last of the Q. Christie novels, their chatter was sentimental at times alongside more light hearted chatter. Nothing was finite nor was it canceling of their old plans they had ever since they first knew each other.

Whoever she was and despite not writing any new novels since Hana was a child Agatha must have had a good friend if her old novels rang so true even now, much like a scene from those novels the two fell asleep without much coordination but somehow at the same time.

For the first time in a long while Hana wasn't tormented by nightmares, she didn't receive some tormenting visit from Yukari that she'd never be able to tell anyone about, she barely had carnal thoughts and even those were thin and scarce. For the first time in a long time Hana was able to place her head against the pillow and sleep soundly without worry of what awaited her.

She didn't even feel the need to take care of herself, well... not enough to make her sneak one at least and sleep took her before she could meditate on that sort of thing...

>> No.44952655
File: 944 KB, 850x850, hanaaunnandthemotherofherfourstep-siblings.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44952655

>>44952493
well, maybe we won't even need Junko's purity magic to help Hana, just a therapy dog!

>> No.44953005

What the hell anons, i thought youkai were dangerous and ate human men

>> No.44953021
File: 14 KB, 278x268, annoyed-reimu.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44953021

>>44953005
cool down with the anti-youkatism propaganda, Reimu

>> No.44953271

>>44953021
But that is literally what defines youkai
And im not reimu, im a young villager who sees through the gap hag's bullshit propaganda!
We must ensure the liberation of the captive human men and total youkai death. (TYD)

>> No.44953298

>>44953271
Stop inserting youself into shota's you find Mizuchi! Those dammed Miko have been so busy fighting over some manwhore that the jailbreak king has escaped!
Arrest this spirit!

>> No.44953302
File: 665 KB, 1300x1036, 1697341379978.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44953302

>>44953271
>the humayim knows too much!
>Quick! Make a young human male and a MILF youkai fall in love and have twelve babies and plaster their happy marriage everywhere as a means to destroy racism™ and convince the human population youkai are not human-eating monster!

>> No.44953844
File: 112 KB, 850x1031, __komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__sample-96c2fb31fccfd628719976f4dbba7671.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44953844

>>44953271
This is what Youkai propaganda is telling you is a viscous meat eater.
An anemic shut-in who can't make any friends, only own "pets", and probably spills spaghetti at the mere sight of a man.
Bros, I'm seriously starting to think we need to help Youkai out, it's not even funny anymore, it's just sad.

>> No.44954008

>>44953844
Anon, thats what she wants you to think. She is evil and will sacrifice your soul to the fires of hell!
You MUST exterminate her and her filthy youkai pets NOW!

>> No.44954134
File: 792 KB, 5001x1983, firstresume.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44954134

saw some Anons were confused by the whole thing, so decided to make a small resume and visualisation of how things sorta are as of now.
hope it's helpful to readers and writeanons
Will update by next thread.
if I got something wrong or missed someone, tell me, please!

>> No.44954375
File: 163 KB, 850x1202, Mogged.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44954375

>>44954134
This is incomprehensible. Good work Anon!

Reviewing it, I think the time jumps were the source of my personal confusion. To be honest the Marisa pregnancy thing slipped my mind while writing. I think I'll place the start of the Mima stuff before the crisis but right after Marisa conceives to explain the lack of signs and not have her do something like that after the Mima de-jobbering begins. As for other timeline stuff, I'd place Hana's visit to Moyira shrine before her visit to Mima, but I'm not too sure how the Mima and Okina timelines line up.

spoiler]Also, fuck me the pregnancy thing makes something I had planned way darker. I think I'll either have to drop or adjust it.

>> No.44954399

>>44954134
I have not been keeping track of any of this, but still remember how it started.
How in the holy hell did it get this complex?
The hanaverse expands faster than Yuyuko's belt size at kurisumasu...

>>44954375
Thank you for reminding me this image exists. Truly top tier.

>> No.44954689
File: 58 KB, 56x56, 1697307183303505.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44954689

>>44954399
I wouldn't say it's really complex, at least not for a community fanfic of a spin-off of a spin-off of a fanfic
though I have no basis of comparison beyond earlier SCP, and the fact that SCP now has multiverses speaks for itself

>> No.44954836

>>44954134
Seems mostly legit, though
>but Marisa and Aunn help her recover
Hehehe, about that
I may or may not have plans

>> No.44954856

>>44954375
>As for other timeline stuff, I'd place Hana's visit to Moyira shrine before her visit to Mima, but I'm not too sure how the Mima and Okina timelines line up
All of Hana's story atm is cleanly before any Mima stuff began.
Tbh I still don't know exactly how to bridge it in, but Hana's going to get a lot worse before she gets better. I still need to do her whole 'fall to lust' part to keep it in line with earlier stories

>> No.44954861

>>44954836
can't wait for marisa to hold anon down while hana rides him to another messy creampie

>> No.44954866
File: 2.68 MB, 498x498, Reisen cry.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44954866

>>44954836
>>44954861
>>44954856

>> No.44954886

>>44954866
remember, it's not a happy ending without lots of blood, sweat, tears and cum

>> No.44954897
File: 991 KB, 1920x1080, 103066722_p31.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44954897

>>44954866
What, did you think we're taking a jolly trip to the KMS?
This is the HSE! We suffer in here!

>> No.44955030
File: 3.73 MB, 1887x5545, __nazrin_toramaru_shou_maushold_maushold_and_tandemaus_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_harunoha__0f8d1b9717687030cf0c345e73ddd78f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955030

Shou & Rat 1/1

pic rel shou's thoughts this post.

---
Shout had felt terrible; she felt betrayed, angry, all sorts of emotions unfitting for an idol such as herself, but above all else, she felt disappointed, not in Nazrin, but in herself. As the idol of the temple she had a duty, a duty which she failed. She did not know what was a worse fate, to be reduced once again to a groveling unstable youkai or to be killed by her lord himself.

All she could do was sit in her room and pray for-

“Hello!” A voice intruded into her silence, slamming the door with a slap of paper and wood. Shou’s eyes widened as she gazed upon the figure in her door. “Naz-”

“AH, Ah, ah, don’t confuse me for the mouse.” The figure said in a voice you’d use to talk to a child. “My name is Chisazu, and I’m a rat. Now don’t forget it.” said the grinning as she pointed a thumb to her chest with her free hand.

“Now help me drink this sake. Bisha-kun wants us to talk.” The rat says, barging her way into Shou’s spartan room and shutting the door behind her. “Bisha-” Shou didn’t dare finish that sentence.

“You see.” Chisazu began. “Naz and that witch fucked up; officially, nothing happened, and Naz is just taking a couple of well-earned consecutive decade-long breaks. Unofficially, neither I nor Bisha-kun blames you.” She said, sitting down, dropping the bottle of sake and two cups she held in her hand, thrusting one of them towards Shou, and she uncorked the bottle with her fingers.

Shou was simultaneously relieved, frightened, anxious, and above all guilty. Thoughts of-

“Now, here’s the thing,” Chisa said, interrupting Shou’s thoughts. “That witch wants that poor guy to be her ‘ideal student’ or whatever, that’s fine; we don’t really care where he ends up, but we can’t do that alone. Okina’s already planning something, and I have a line to her through Naz; we’ll move when she does, no ifs or butts. Understand.”

“But what about.” Shou didn’t finish, and she did rub her belly, “and the others…” she said, trailing off.

“The kids? Well, you may not have kept your ear to the ground, but Naz did, and so am I.” The mouse might’ve been a failure, but she kept well informed as all of her former resources belonged to Chisazu now. “From what I hear, this temple isn’t the only place experiencing unexpected pregnancies~ hehe.”

Shou’s eyes widened. “That means-” she choked on air before she could even finish. The words would not leave her mouth as a sudden rush of anxiety overtook her, her eyes going wide as dinner plates.

“Yep, there’s gonna be a lot of unwanted, unattended kids, not only humans.” Her voice quiets to a whisper, “half-youkai babies.” At that, a wicked, sharp-toothed smile broke out on the rat’s face. “And that’s where we’re going to step in, that cow running the school, and the loonies in the forest can’t handle them all, and I’m sure Miss Witch will appreciate the new experiment.”

Tightening her grip on her bowl Shou says. “You shouldn’t be so happy about other people’s misfortune,” Shou says in a stern tone, eyeing the across from her rat suspiciously as she puts her own sake cup to her mouth. There was more she wanted to say, but it was better not to argue right now.

“That’s the spirit. All we have to do is sit back and take advantage of the chaos~” Chizau trails off as she lays down on the floor. “I’m gonna put my head down now; sake may help me think, but I’d rather not be too hungover tomorrow~” She yaws out as she sets the empty sake cup down and the bottle next to it.

---
Autocorrect turns Chisazu’s name into chicago, her name comes from Chisai 小さい and Nezumi 鼠. With the parts she takes from both makes her name basically mean “small thing” or Tiny in english, and I think that’s a pretty cute name for a rat, it should probably be spelled with an I after the A, but I thought that looked less cute.
Chisa’s plan may be a bit lazy, but I thought it was very rat and vulture-like. She’s not technically the leader of the temple now, but she’s keeping a close eye and taking a more executive hand in things, abusing her authority and throwing her weight around in ways Naz wouldn't

>> No.44955114

>>44955030
Wasn't too wild at Naz getting shoved out of the picture entirely but I'm not entirely disinterested in the new rat.

>> No.44955143
File: 348 KB, 708x1000, wherescontext.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955143

>>44944278
(2/6)

I assumed she entered the cave to run away from the rain just like me, and when she sat down and closed her eyes, I saw the opportunity. 'Twas dark, and the storm muffled my footsteps. It was the perfect setup for the perfect scare!

I 'boo'ed her, expecting a screech and—

The kid turned to me, and from this close I could see her nose broken and a massive cut on her forehead; clothes muddled and torn; a general tiredness pulling her down like gravity. Her eyes were reddened by cascading blood and past tears—she was quivering.

And now, also crying. I wanted to cry out of shame, but I was busy panicking.

"W-Wait, you weren't supposed to c-cry—that doesn't even matter! Why are you hurt and, w-wha—" My years of babysitting rush to the forefront, restarting my brain and forcing me to act. I suck up the words and, leaving my umbrella to the side—a slit of magic connecting us—I get close and diagnose her injuries—oh, she's a bakeneko!—; gladly, most are superficial, like the scrapped knees and bruised lip, but the broken nose and cut on the forehead are another story. "Shh, shh, calm, calm—I'll help you, okay? Sorry for… scaring you." I try soothing her, gently patting her head and cleaning the mud from her scalp.

It doesn't help much, but the crying decreases by a fraction. I keep talking, retracting my hands to rip the edges of my skirt. "My name is Kogasa Tatara; what's yours?"

"… C-Che—C—Ch-en…"

"Chen? Beautiful name, Chen—can you concentrate on my voice? You like my voice, right? Lots of kids tell me it's lovely—what do you think?" Firmly, I strap the fabric around her head, pressuring the wound shut. It'll still bleed, but not nearly as much as before. Chen's crying is dying out, as is her strength.

"I want… Ran, Mr. Anon…"

"Who are those, your parents?" She just nods, her eyes a bit distant. "I'd like to know them—you love them?" She doesn't hesitate and nods again, a sweet, tiny smile on her face, and, with the sounds of my voice and the storm outside, her shaking slowly stops, tears halting, and—wow, she passed out on my lap…

I steady the makeshift bandage on her head, satisfied with the grip—and check just once more to see if I missed any wound—then, with a wide and lengthy sigh, I let my body relax. It was so fast—not even five minutes—yet I was on edge the entire time… Gee. I gaze at the sleeping beauty on my lap, smile fondly despite the weirdness of the situation, and pet her head and ears, her tails bobbing lazily.

How did this girl get into this situation? Someone attacked her? Are her parents well? I look outside and huff: the intense rain is making sure the entirety of Gensokyo knows it won't go away soon.

It's hard to contain my smile, though. Terrible babysitter? I wanna see a dumdum human do as fine as I did just now!…

… They probably would; the harsh truth comes with a bitter taste. There's nothing I can do about her nose, nor can I warm her body up in any way: I doubt I'd find proper firewood with this storm outside, and my cold, ghostly body doesn't produce heat—

Realization strikes, a creeping feeling of powerlessness washing over me as Chen starts to tremble, shrinking to preserve as much warmth as possible.

What should I do? What should I do…?

With no immediate better idea, I pull my umbrella and cover us two from the strong wind current; then I pull Chen out of the cold ground and lay her entirely on my not nearly as cold lap, carefully producing a small ball of danmaku and… just holding it there. I've never done this before. Danmaku is always thrown, so to hold it in place instead of moving or flinging it around is—OH! Careful, you idiot! You almost let it slip! And it'd have hit Chen, too!

I bite my lip, my eyes narrowing and glistening, but I keep my focus. A human would be much better here; their bodies are warm, and they'd find creative ways to produce heat and cure Chen's wounds…

I struggle to hold the danmaku ball still; the temperature barely rises.

Chen's tails move, and, despite my wavering focus to keep the danmaku static and the salt in my eyes, I see it—more, feel it—: her tails, as if searching for someone, lock around my wrist, her grasp feeble. She probably was looking for someone else…

… But there was no one else here but me. No one else to help this little girl but me.

Breathing deeply and centering my heartbeat I focus again on the danmaku ball, using the frail grasping as catalyst. It's still tough and quickly wears down my mind, but I keep going nevertheless despite the effort. The ball grows exponentially, and so does the warmth inside the umbrella, and—

She… stops trembling. Her body is slowly regaining its natural color, and the strength of her grip grows. I have to gulp the undefined guttural feeling that takes over my throat, ignoring the few tears of relief coming from the sides and the smile spreading my face, feeling a boost of energy surging through my ghostly body.

Rare are the times I feel this alive and needed.

>> No.44955177

>>44955143
Oh nononono
Even Kogasa is getting baby hungry

>> No.44955219
File: 671 KB, 828x1101, lol.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955219

>>44955177
the ghost tongue umbrella lady can't get pregnant

>> No.44955241

>>44955114
She's still around, just feeling terrible and being forced to be Okina's dress up doll. Honestly anybody can do whatever they want with her right now, with Okina she has an excuse to be pretty much everywhere, and she's one of the four character's which fall into the "I fucked everything up category"(Yukari, Marisa, Aya, and Naz)
My original joke about it being Shou got kind of out of control, and I ended up writing Naz being the one who did it for the Myourens. So sorry about that, I'm happy I made Chisa decently interesting though.

>> No.44955300

>>44955219
If theres any man in Gensokyo that can do it'd be Anon, believe in the plan!

>> No.44955315
File: 124 KB, 850x1189, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_e_sdss__sample-394c09f0d7fdec2f9765eb3602e140da.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955315

>>44955300
>dubs
Eirin will go fucking insane and immediately go on a crusade to capture Anon for testing if her drugs managed to produce semen that could indeed breed a ghost of all things

>> No.44955331

>>44955315
By this point Yukari's regularly had him on so many fertility pills that if it wasn't for the blockers working overtime in keeping pregnancies in check he could fertilize myon just by holding her tail

>> No.44955445
File: 674 KB, 1280x960, 1689521882304927.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955445

>>44950744
Frog bullying.

>> No.44955508

>>44952493
>Whoever she was and despite not writing any new novels since Hana was a child
Oh. At least she didn't see the shitshow in the village.

>> No.44955566

>>44952493
if Hana pats Aunn's head enough, it might fix some of her mental illnesses

>> No.44955706
File: 125 KB, 700x980, 1697309539272446.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955706

>>44955566
if only she had Chen and Aunn to comfort her. All of her mental illness would just fade away

>> No.44955880
File: 98 KB, 850x1077, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_sssmzk__sample-c0acf59015fcd9922c73c8f7038e72c8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955880

(1/3)
I grabbed my robe tightly to myself and held my subordinate’s hand as we climbed toward the Myouren temple against the tide of people departing from the ‘Overnight Sultra Chanting’. Honestly, were these people so forgetful that they needed monthly reminders? And some of them looked aghast, like they had their spirits extracted, but those were probably the Youkai in the crowd.
In the amphitheater a few stragglers remained, talking, cleaning, but the one I was looking for remained in the back, a seemingly young man with well-defined musculature with one leg crossed over the other and his hand resting against his chin seemingly half-asleep.
His face lit up as we approached.
“Ah, my two little ‘Aomori’s, my mountain flowers! You should have come ten hours sooner.” He reached out and pecked both my cheeks, reaching down he kissed my subordinates head, who promptly ran behind me for cover.
“So, this one is still a little shy? That’s fine, that’s fine. They say all dogs have that phase when they stop being puppies.” He chuckles as he leads us to sit down beside him.
“Do you have what we discussed?” I asked. At this, his eyes grow cold, bitter. I can feel a biting in the air as if I’d just slap him across the face. His expression lightens not long after, leaving only a ghostly image of hostility.
“Of course, of course! Here, and, one for the little one as well.” He says as he hands an envelope to me and my subordinate.
I make to leave, but he stops me, placing his hand on my wrist without grabbing it. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen you two and you both looks so tired. Stay a bit and tell me about your troubles, then we can leave together! I’m sure the monks won’t mind.” He turns to the temple staff sweeping out the amphitheater, to my surprise one or two of them nod back.
I guess I should have expected this, after all, I hired the best fixer I could find.
“What else do you know?” I ask him.
“The gangs in New Hell are making strange moves. They’re usually more reckless, never shook off that ‘new kid’ label they’ve had all these years, but I’ve seen more then a few agents scoping at and around the village.”
“You’re sure they’re not just vacationing?” I ask.
He cocks an eyebrow, thinks for a moment, and shakes his head.
“At that attraction you’ve been putting long hours into? Yes. But I know you didn’t come here for things your ledger could already tell you. They’re probing, gliders in the sky, digging tunnels, water lures, wall hugging, and a few magic items I’ve been tracking. All dimensions they could use to get into your establishment.”
None of it would work. The Tengu and Kappa control the air and sky respectively and both had something to lose in the HSE. The foundations of which I seeded with all kinds of alarms and lures so any tunnlers would get a nasty surprise. Magic was with the barrier department, but my understanding is that it was reinforced by allowing such broad access to anyone who obeyed our policy, and being tough to enter probably wasn’t the only security measure Yukari put in place.
I refrained from speaking any of this aloud, least I leak company secrets.
“Of course, your place is built like a fortress, and if someone does try to assault it, they’ll make themselves a target for anyone else involved. What worries me is the social engineering angle.”
“My direct personal are Youkai, that’s not a concern.” Although they were eccentric, Youkai like Tengu and Kappa understood hierarchy. Except for maybe the Shikigami’s, Shikigami who was in her rebellious phase, but besides the baby-sitting duties that had been forced on me she seemed easy enough to handle, certainly not capable of launching a coup.
He shakes his head. “Were only that true, I’d be out a job.” He waves his hand. “You’ve been off the mountain long enough to know this; humans influence Youkai behavior. Just look at this place.” He gestures to the stand were an hour or so before, a Buddhist monk read Sutras aloud.
“Years ago, Youkai caused an incident to free their beloved human, who proceeds to open a place of worship that welcomes both. Everybody would’ve thought it was impossible back then.”
“It helps when she forbids the eviler Youkai and has the muscle to hold up her temple.” I reply.
“Yes, yes, one must crack a few eggs, but what about you? Didn’t take a lot of convincing for you to come out of isolation once you did business with humans once. And what about this one.” He gestures toward my subordinate. “What do you think about Anon little one?”
Not used to being the center of attention, the Tanuki looks away for a start, then speaks “I think he’s nice and acts patiently. All my sisters say I’m too quiet and take too long to say anything, but he doesn’t ask me to repeat anything and waits for me to finish talking.” She stammers out, before stuffing her face in my robe.

>> No.44955891
File: 121 KB, 850x1206, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_nama_udon__sample-02b7b3d5df4b4df7725d35cf5c48b9bc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955891

>>44955880
(2/3)
“We have a saying: ‘Youkai schemes end at a human’s whim’, not because we’re proud, but because you all are easily influenced. I’ve seen disasters abated by children’s hugs and markets crash because an old man sheltered a stray cat. The point I’m trying to make is: watch your people, the HSE may be impervious from the outside, but Anon is, well, the common point of failure.”
It struck like a nail, why had I tried so hard to get a foot hold in the village? Was it just because of our rivalry with the Kappa? Had I been unconsciously swayed to get closer to humans? Even now, I was here, talking to a human I had some trust in.
“It gets worse though, are you aware of the news coming out of the Eientei Hospital?”
“No, the Inaba take great pains to preserve their patient’s privacy.”
Before he continues, he looks around and rubs his face, clearly pondering if he should share the following information: “Many of those patients are pregnant, Youkai and Human, and a majority of them are your clients.”
I feel my eyes widen. If what he’s saying is true, then the entire balance of Gensokyo is in peril. It’s almost unthinkable, had it been their mistake? Could Anon have taken the wrong pill? Did a customer get something past us somehow? This was part of the reason we had them change clothes, to prevent smuggling something like drugs in. How could Yukari have let this happen?
Luck. That was the how the Inaba kept their patient’s visit so private, it’s not like even Yukari could have complete control over something like fortune right? But no, the why wasn’t important right now, the implications of this…
“Your institution’s on a time limit. Given a few months, a lot of unexplained births are going to occur and even if the mothers stay quiet someone’s going to ask questions, it’ll be an incident with too many variables. Absolute Chaos.” He states, rubbing his forehead.
“My my, what are you all discussing at this hour Goro-san and is this your family?” Byakuren Hijiri stated, appearing behind Goro, who licked his lips.
“Byakuren-sensei! I didn’t think you’d be up and about so early after finishing the Sultra chanting! Your endurance is truly enviable, I don’t think I could speak for an eight of that time and still look so lovely and youthful. These two aren’t my family unfortunately! They’ve just been nice enough to accommodate my schedule and have come here for a consultation. Can you believe my fortune when they said they wanted to see the new amphitheater anyway? Truly, truly a lovely coincidence.” Goro proceed to say, as if he already had the vitality the monk had acquired through Youkai magics.
“Ah, is that so.” Byakuren replied, swaying slightly.
“Yes yes, so very fortunate, and pardon me a second you two, it’ll be only for a moment, Byakuren-sensei, may I discuss a matter in private with you?” he asks, guiding the Monk by her arm a bit far out in the clearing.
I can’t make out the exact words, but some tidbits like ‘coerce’, ‘proposal’, and ‘futility’ come though. All the while Goro expression range from enthused and waving his arms, to sad and reserved while kicking a little dirt, to hopeful and clasping the monk’s hand, and finally waving her off after some profuse thanks.
“Sorry about the interruption.” He calls. “I take a lot of my meetings her out of convenience and I prefer to be a good guest.”

>> No.44955900
File: 92 KB, 850x558, __cirno_sekibanki_and_yamashiro_takane_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_syope__sample-ea5196a3cac490f0d8f8bc9c96c6d3a7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44955900

>>44955891
(3/3)
I blink a few times and try to reason about everything that just happened. The Tanuki speaks up before I do “Do you like monk-sensei?”
Goro smirks only a little, then turns to me. “Don’t worry, Byakuren would never eves-drop, she’s honest to a fault about these things.”
I think to ask more but stop myself. This was a business transaction, not tea circle gossip. However, Byakuren had come to the HSE and if he didn’t know that it would mean he’s not suited to the job. Oh Hell’s, better to ask and know.
“What exactly were you discussing with her?”
He looks up and sways his head a little, mulling the idea around whether he should tell us, but finally does answer. “I fancy the blonde woman who leads the Otter faction in Hell, that much is true. The reason I tell Byakuren I attend these ceremonies is that I want to get closer to Youkai which will give me the guts to ask for her hand.” He scratches his head.
“So Byakuren lets me meet all kinds of Youkai here which is good for business. Because she sees it as a good deed that could domino one day to lead to the end of a gang war, but I don’t have the heart to get close to someone like that.” Goro shakes his head.
“Anyway, regarding the aforementioned issue, I would suggest you start aggressively protecting staff in and outside the facility, both for their protection and so you can keep an eye on them. And do whatever you can to keep this information away from Anon.”
“Why?” I ask.
“Seriously, do you have no sense? If I learned one day that I’d fathered an entire generation of kids, ugh, I’d think I wouldn’t run away in fear, but not being able to see them or discovering that when I was still trapped in that kind of situation? No, it’s unthinkable.” He puts his face in his hands and rubs it.
“Give me your hand.” He says, putting out his.
Gingerly, I place my hand in his palm, and he slowly closes his hand around it.
“Now you feel my hand, right? You can probably feel my heartbeat to, can’t you?” He asks.
I nod, feeling some silent, steady drum in his palm.
“I’m forgoing payment, but promise me that when the time comes, do everything in your power to put Anon somewhere safe. Let him recover from all of this, so he doesn’t have to see his new family in shame.” He asks, looking into my eyes.
“I swear.” I say before I can think.
Why did I do that? Before I could think, this human made me make such an unreasonable promise! No, not unreasonable, his fee was steep and being seen favorably by Anon would be even more of a boon to business at this point. The problem was the unconscious decision, I never agree to something binding without some forethought!
“How did you do that?” I ask, pulling my hand away. “Human influence?”
“Ah, no. Well perhaps the same principle. See, some of us humans have abilities as well, but many of them seem a little trivial. Mine, for example allows me to forge a binding agreement with someone instantly, but only if it’s in their best interest.” He smiles. “Pretty needless for a businessman wouldn’t you say.”
Downright scummy if you ask me, but I’ve seen fools break contracts that favored them for no good reason before.
“I’ve got a lot of business on the way from this incident, you know how many families’ generational plans are getting redrafted as we speak? And nobody knows what the real impact of so many Youkais’ having a Haukrei connection is going to be. As a further sign of good will, I’ve included the names of all the expectant mothers with the other materials you requested in the cypher we agreed on. I think you’ll be rather surprised at some of the names.” He looks around, sniffs the air, and turns back to me.
“Were out of time here, but listen, I’m on your payroll, not Yukari’s, so final piece of advice: keep this close to the chest. If not for the sake of business, then for the fact that it will not look good in front of a Yama if that maternity roster becomes a hit list.” Goro states.
“I understand.”
He was right. This list had some terrible power to it that Eientei was oathbound to protect, how he got it wasn’t important now. With it, I could start a business empire brokering huge deals with Youkai, Humans, Gods, and perhaps even more? With just these papers, I could walk away from the HSE and be rich and profitable for as long as I’m alive.
I cursed under my breath. That’s why he made me write that vow before he told me about the registry! He wanted to make sure I wouldn’t cut and run! Damnit, trying to get Anon to safety at the end of all this is going to be like threading a thousand needles in a monsoon, but the reward…
Getting greedy in business is never good. It causes you to take greater and greater risks until your inevitable downfall, but if I could use this registry and have Anon in my pocket, the possibilities were endless.
“Joon-kun? Is that you? Oh, you’ll have to pardon me ladies, I’ve got much else to attend to! Joon, Joon! About that neckless you’ve been looking for…”
The hustle never ceases.

>> No.44956029

>>44955900
I like the addition of the nameless human, psychic powers tend to be underused as well. Unless it's somebody busted like Yukari, Reimu, or Sumi.
It'll be interesting to see what the Yamawaro do with Joon, and if the new temple rat overheard them, although she'd probably already know most of everything except for the questionable loyalty of the yamawaro.

>> No.44956117
File: 67 KB, 800x800, 1000023295.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44956117

>>44955880
>>44955891
>>44955900
Jesus, now even Anon's rape babies will be used as a business opportunity... his bloodline is cursed.

>> No.44956184
File: 155 KB, 850x740, The kind and patient teacher Mima.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44956184

>>44947647 (10/?)

Hana was torn. She couldn't quite find any issues with the terms... Still, to bind oneself to a god… to make an oath to one… Dad did that, didn’t he? How did that turn out?

Hesitantly, Hana glances up at the goddess. She seems nervous, human almost. Was it right to reject an entire race out of bitterness over Yukari’s madness? A better question may be if refusing to work with gods in a land ruled by belief was even feasible. Maybe if Mima was one of the gods who turned away when everything was happening, but if she truly was sealed up until now…

Hoping that she’d not come to regret her decision Hana nods, “Fine, I’ll hand these out if it means you’ll teach me. Don’t expect anything more though, I have my own issue to sort out before taking on yours."

Elated by this, Mima claps with a laugh, “Excellent! You won’t regret this, Hana. I’m sure we’ll both come to find this arrangement most agreeable. Now to seal it.”

Already beginning to regret ‘this’, Hana eyes Mima’s extended hand warily. At first, she feared it there would be magic at work to bind her to the deal, but Mima seemingly just wants to shake her hand. Thoroughly tired of old, green-haired ladies touching her hands, Hana nevertheless accepts.

After tea, Alice and Marisa were called over to discuss the more theoretical elements of magic and how they relate to a duel (following Spell Card rules or otherwise). While informative, Hana wouldn’t call it interesting. The greatest thing of note was the fact Alice gave Mima some sort of potion when she came downstairs that Mima quickly put away.

What was far more interesting was Spell Card development. While Marisa had shown her Spell Cards before, her magic circles and runes seemed hobbled together in comparison to Mima and Yuuka’s cards. As a matter of fact, a few of her Yuuka's cards show a shocking resemblance to Marisa’s Master Spark. However, Yuuka's Cards showed far more complexity and optimization in comparison. Hana was going to look closer but backed off when Yuuka noticed her interest. That smile promised only pain to those who weren’t careful.

To be fair to her teacher, comparing Marisa’s Spell Cards to powerful youkai was unfair. Still, Alice’s cards too held a certain elegance that Marisa’s cards lacked. Perhaps that was the advantage of specialization? Either way, this exercise provided a wealth of ideas to revise her cards. She didn’t go as far as to make an entirely new one yet, unlike Mima. The goddess developed her own card in the ‘Spark’ family. If Hana was to be honest, it already looks better than Marisa’s iconic spell.

The real prize came after the theory, a duel against beings that were as close to Yukari’s power as Hana could hope to face on friendly terms. What’s more is that she’ll be fighting alongside allies so that she won’t be out of her depth when the time comes to topple Yukari’s abomination.

Looking up at Yuuka and Mima with the backdrop of the darkening sky, Hana can’t help but feel her misgivings be replaced by excitement.

***

Hana did not cry as Alice applied the ointment to her burns. There was something in her eyes, so they were watery. Her teeth were clenched because she remembered her jaw had weight. Aunn was just being weird by squeezing her hand because she definitely didn’t need it.

As Hana never cried, she is far better than Marisa who currently is curled up on Alice’s couch groaning in pain. Hana, though she would never stoop so low, can’t really blame Marisa after the thrashing they received from Yuuka and Mima. The two were really pushing the concept of training to its limits. Did they really have to corral the four with Danmaku before simultaneously blasting them with lasers? The lasers were clearly powered down but come on!

After taking her treatment like a proud warrior, Hana sits next to Marisa, “Your teacher certainly is something.”

Marisa grunts, “You can say that again ze… just not too loudly. I don’t want extra lessons tomorrow.”

After experiencing everything one of Mima’s lessons entails, Hana can’t blame Marisa for that. Still, she’s slightly cross when she says, “You never mentioned she was a goddess.”

Marisa sounds confused as she parrots back, “A goddess? Wha-Oh yeah! It just slipped my mind ze.”

Were it anyone else, Hana would doubt that. There are many great things you could say about Marisa, but you’d be a liar if you praised her memory.

Sighing, Hana gets up to go. She doubts Alice has that many spare bedrooms so-

Hana’s thoughts are interrupted by a figure looming over her, “Going so soon?”

Hana almost jumps as she spins to face Mima. How did she creep up on-Ah, no legs mean no footsteps. She nods as she inches to the door, “I’ve work to do tomorrow so…”

Mima nods, “Ah, someone actually productive for a change. In that case, don’t let me keep you.”

Hana makes a noise somewhat approximating an ‘alright’ before fleeing into the night.

Weird green-haired hags, not even once.

>> No.44956341

>>44956184
It's nice seeing Hana studying magic with the Jobber squad, she's already met Ran and Mima, I wonder if she'll talk with a Myouren or Okina represenative?

>> No.44956376
File: 279 KB, 825x721, 1447471983545.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44956376

>>44956184
>The goddess developed her own card in the ‘Spark’ family. If Hana was to be honest, it already looks better than Marisa’s iconic spell.
you... just gave me an idea for the finale

>> No.44957555
File: 2.90 MB, 2000x1800, __hieda_no_akyuu_touhou_drawn_by_peroponesosu__1e3d62141d4465c63eb88f8922b32fab.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44957555

>>44956117
Anon already gave a child to the Hakurei bloodline and impregnated both the current leader of the Buddhist faith in Gensokyo and the avatar of Bishamonten. Those are just the KNOWN ones. Anon is still being held captive by a Sage that wants his child. Not to mention that ANYONE who visited the HSE after Marisa and Aya during Anon's still-fecund period got impregnated, ranging from lowly humans to powerful youkai, lesser gods, possibly even another powerful Sage of Gensokyo, Hammer Kasen (a known previous visitor).
His lineage shall rival the Minamitsu, Taira and Fujiwara. Dynasties shall rise and fall claiming to be the rightful inheritor's of House Anon. When she finally reincarnates, Akyuu is gonna have a hell of a time parsing the truth from more than 50 different ancestry stories and wondering why the Hieda motto has changed to "I will hope!"

>> No.44957621
File: 621 KB, 600x743, yukariandbaby.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44957621

(1/1)
awaiting to see if Anons further their stories before furthering mine. Some Yukari in the meantime

Sometimes when work gets overbearing, when ignorant fools just keep on popping out from manholes and whatnot, and not even those warm arms are enough to quiet my mind, I like to come here. Calmly smiling, I leave the gap, the quiet room illuminated by moonlight shining through bluish transparent curtains with space thematics, spaceships and big, pointy stars decorating it.

My eyes lock ahead to the place I know he is, and I tiptoe my way forward, being careful not to step on any toy, plush, or Legos. I don't want to wake him so soon, do I?

With my parasol hanging over my shoulder and the moonlight framing my body, I stop in front of the crib… And smile lovingly. There he is, sleeping so soundly. Such beautiful, albeit scarce, golden threads—that should change with time; I can almost visualize it already, a head full and maybe even a ponytail?—his skin color just like Anon's, a tone lighter since Anon is a hard worker and likes his sunlight.

I can't contain my hand and, gently, I fondle his puffy cheeks, my laughter escaping when his small hand holds my finger… Laughter turns into impossible fondness as he slowly opens his eyes, and they're like Anon's: round, big, and the same color, too. The perfect mix of me and him, of mother and father. He gazes upon me with reverence, akin to his mother, firmly grasping my finger, fervently but quietly requesting protection, shelter, and sustenance. Naturally, I'd gladly provide all and more if, at the end of each day, I could gaze upon his large eyes, grin with just the teeniest hint of teeth, and hear his sweet, sweet giggle as I cherished him and shared the days of my long life with him and his father…

I close my umbrella and leave it by my side. Then I gently take him into my arms and put him on my chest. It's a perfect fit, puzzle-like. With slow movements and walking to the window, I swing him up and down. He sometimes reaches for my hair, but with a gap, his little hand just brushes my cheek and I laugh. He laughs too, and the world is almost complete.

Yet, it lacks something.

Looking at the moon, the baby in my arms now silent, the repetitive movements doing their work, I ponder… The response is not new: there is not a strong arm on my back, holding my waist with care; kissing my son child night. There's no father.

The illusion fades gradually. This baby in my arms didn't make my belly heavy for nine months, nor did I eat for the both of us.

… I think about my belly and how plain it always is, no matter how much I try to change it to no avail. I think about Ran and the chasm this search of mine has opened between us; little Chen, always a child, yet somehow maturing and looking at me with blind hope and cynicism, looking for answers I can't bear to give. I think about Reimu—I failed, I failed…

I think about Anon, too.

A sound outside catches my attention: a car has just parked on the garage, and a woman and man left it—both look overworked, the man holding a grocery bag, the woman reading something; they seem to be arguing…

But then they stop, talk a bit with each other, and kiss.

I think about Anon… He'd never kiss me like that.

I feel my belly with one hand, feel like squeezing it until it crushes, but stop when the baby whines lowly.

"I could kill your parents right now, you know?" I whisper to the baby, leaving the window before the parents can see me. "I'd gap you through a time dilation gap; fake being pregnant for nine months, and then I'd give birth to you—of course, Eirin would conduct the birth and know you're not mine, but that'd be just one more of the many secrets we have between us. Then, you'd be hidden for about three months, again inside a gap, and finally, when the age matches, I'd present you to Gensokyo." I poke his nose; he keeps sleeping so peacefully. "You'd be seen as a king, my only son, and not a soul would ever know. You’d love me, he’d love you, and you’d unite us like a family—is that your special power, my sweetheart?… Yet, I would know. I would. And it’d never be perfect…" Loaded with care and a deep crawling feeling of not wanting to let go, I lay the newborn on the crib, my hand touching his cheek, his eyes opening just a little, following me, longing already for my arms…

I step back, a smile on my face, before recovering my parasol and holstering it over my shoulder.

"… I'll be seeing you soon, my little sweetheart." I wave to him, bulging red eyes surrounding the crib and watching the infant with fascination, a tarp of darkness hiding him from the moonlight. He doesn't react; he just stares with an absentminded gaze and even laughs, trying to reach for the eyes…

I laugh, too—if someone would tell me this baby is Anon's, I wouldn't have ever questioned it.

And, just as the room's door opens and the corridor's light bathes the room like a sunflare, I have already vanished.

>> No.44957628
File: 54 KB, 850x526, __toutetsu_yuuma_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_haruca_iro__sample-5a1fdacf766408875e56ebfc79604afa.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44957628

>>44957555
>Anon already gave a child to the Hakurei bloodline and impregnated both the current leader of the Buddhist faith in Gensokyo and the avatar of Bishamonten. Those are just the KNOWN ones. Anon is still being held captive by a Sage that wants his child. Not to mention that ANYONE who visited the HSE after Marisa and Aya during Anon's still-fecund period got impregnated, ranging from lowly humans to powerful youkai, lesser gods, possibly even another powerful Sage of Gensokyo, Hammer Kasen (a known previous visitor).
His lineage shall rival the Minamitsu, Taira and Fujiwara. Dynasties shall rise and fall claiming to be the rightful inheritor's of House Anon. When she finally reincarnates, Akyuu is gonna have a hell of a time parsing the truth from more than 50 different ancestry stories and wondering why the Hieda motto has changed to "I will hope!"
>there fucking trips
good God...

>> No.44957776
File: 862 KB, 900x1260, 1660167118927322.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44957776

>>44957621
Who's fucking kid is she molesting now? Also, what exactly is her plan if she does get her picturesque family? He's going to die at some point and leave her behind, her child too possibly as well, and this one as well because he's fully human. Is she going to do some boundary fuckery to let their lives match hers? Or is she going to take the "Yukari" solution and stuff them in a time chamber to edge out their existence for over a millennia on the outside? HSE 2.0 but not even Ran and Chen are allowed to enter, only Yukari. Not to mention her whole fantasy has blown over her original reason for it all, being punishment and forcing Anon, Reimu, and Hana back together; unless, it was her intention to break in Anon for herself from the start, see if a hyperbolic family preservation chamber was possible, and all of it was just for show.
>>44957628
The worst part is that she knew Anon and now has to fill in the blanks on what the absolute fuck happened mere years after she dropped dead. The grinding of Eiki's teeth from that period is still fresh in her(his?) memory.

>> No.44957886
File: 136 KB, 850x1256, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_negi_si__sample-7e8d34b91073ca73cb456b035be63dd7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44957886

>>44957776
It's really no one's special baby. Yukari just went around, found one that particularly looks like a mesh of her and Anon and decided to make it her personal therapy baby. Also, not really much she gave up on the original plan and more is having a BAD fucking day, as stated in the beginning, and decided to cope with it in a healthy way by invading someone's house and playing with their newborn son. As one do.
just wanted to write some Yukari holding a baby and, somehow, still managing to be creepy as hell

>> No.44958233

>>44957621
Thanks for the story, always fun to see yukari acting like a fucking psycho creep

>> No.44958253

>>44957776
I could see Yukari fucking with their lifespan easily enough using her hax powers so that isn't the biggest problem.
I'd like to imagine that at first it started because she wanted to have fun and punish both of them for breaking promises and acting like idiots. Maybe she even had eyes for him in a way, since theres no way Anon would treat her coldy and as we all know, being nice to Yukari makes her fall for you quickly.
By this point its clear enough that she's gotten infatuated with Anon and desperately wants affection in the form of a family. The only problem is that she can't go back on her word, and she's a fucking psychopath which means that her methods are fucked up at best.

All this is merely to get a lover and cute family she can call her own.

>> No.44958483

>>44957555
Trips of truth.

>> No.44959795
File: 159 KB, 800x600, STUPID jobber BTFO'd by MILF MOTHER.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44959795

>>44956184 (11/?)

Alice is sitting in her room playing with her dolls. More specifically, she’s lying in bed poking Shanghai. It’s a fun enough game when a ghost and thief are occupying your house and is in no way being used as a distraction from the letter sitting on her dresser, or the thing Mima made her do.

The only reason she hasn’t opened the letter is because she already knows what is going to be inside. It’s going to read something like ‘blah blah blah, how are you doing, have you met any cute boys you like? [insert sister here] did [thing]. You should write more; we all miss you. Love -Shinki.’

While on some level Alice can tell Shinki cares, she can be smothering at times… Though given the company Alice just had, maybe she’s been too harsh on her creator. She’d never hurt Alice, or any of her creations really. Maybe Alice should try to appreciate her more?

Steeling herself, Alice opens the letter and begins to read. It’s more of the same really. Basic news about Makai and… is she reading that right? Shinki is coming to visit. How long has this letter been sitting on her dresser? A couple of days at least, so Shinki should be here soo-

Alice jumps at the sound of knocking at the front door. Hurrying down, she sees Shinki gushing over Marisa.

Gushing might not be the right word here. Shinki has picked Marisa up by her armpits like she’s a cat. Alice silently commends Marisa for her sacrifice as Shinki says, “My you haven’t grown an inch! Have you finally taken the plunge? Why uh… are you dressed up like a maid? Have you and Alice been playing dress-up? You uhh you two are still just friends, right? This isn’t a-”

Unwilling to hear the end of that question, Alice throws herself before the beast, “Mima was the one who insisted she dress up like that!”

Shinki’s toy is quickly dropped as she rears on Alice, “Alice, there you are. It feels like you never write so I thought I’d visit. I see you’re having a little playdate with Marisa, sorry for cutting in. You should have said something if you were busy.”

‘A playdate’, only Shinki could write off the gathering of three powerful practitioners of magic as a mere playdate. Raising her nose Alice counters, “I’ve been busy so I didn’t have time to read your letter. Gensokyo has been a hectic place, not that you’d know.”

Shinki’s eyes fall, “I see. My little Alice is all grown up and doesn’t have time for me anymore. I suppose I’ll just go then…”

Suddenly flustered, Alice calls out, “Wait! Wait! Since… ah… since you’re here you may as well stay for a bit.”

Doing an emotional 180, Shinki beams, “If you insist!”

Suddenly feeling hustled, Alice nevertheless leads her creator to the living room. Mima arrives at the same time seemingly having woken from what she insists isn’t sleeping. The two women eye each other for a moment before Mima says, “So you changed your mind on the color of Alice’s eyes?”

Shinki shoots Alice a look, “No. That wasn’t my decision. If you ask me, I think she looked cuter with yellow eyes, but…”

Shinki trails off as Alice blushes. Yellow eyes and blonde hair look dumb! The contrast looks better, which is why she changed it the second she left Makai. A fact Shinki has not yet let her live down.

Mima gives Alice a thoughtful look before nodding, "Kids will be kids I suppose. They'll make bad decisions that they'll come to regret and all you can do is point them in the right direction afterwards. I can't say I agree with Marisa's fashion sense either."

Alice and Marisa both bluster at the accusations leveled at them by their respective creator/teacher, but neither seems to notice. Keeping her attention on Mima, Shinki asks, “How’s Marisa doing? Any kids yet?”

Marisa stares at the floor with a blush as Mima frowns, “No, but there’s a man she seems keen on. Give it a couple of months and something might happen.”

Placing down a basket Alice didn’t realize Shinki was holding, her creator replies, “I’ll drink to that. It’s not too early is it?”

Mima laughs, “Between gods? It’s never too early.”

As Alice and Marisa are consumed by dread, Shinki chuckles, “I’ll drink to that too.”

**********

>>44957776 I doubt I'm one of the Anons this is directed at, but I'm ready for the plot to move forward at this point. I'm mostly writing fluff in the meantime.

>> No.44959818
File: 310 KB, 700x600, Maybe I'm the real jobber.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44959818

>>44959795
How have I fucked up my replies both times I've put it in the post. This is why you don't write early in the morning. Obviously, I was directing the last bit at >>44957621

>> No.44959852

>>44957621
It's always nice to see peak creeper Yukari, the gap hag is such a weirdo.

>>44959795
Yeah, that's why I did my best to move the Myouren temple into position within 1 chapter, even if it was basically an info dump. Other Anon's now know how the temple is going to move and an explanation for why that haven't been more proactive since their going to be advantageously taking advantage of Okina's plan and the fallout of the pregnancy for more political clout, future followers, and pro-human-youkai relations.

>> No.44959878

>>44959818
>How have I fucked up my replies both times
Happens to the best of us

>> No.44960133
File: 103 KB, 850x599, __kazami_yuuka_shinki_and_mima_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_yohane__sample-e474e6a2998131085475de978eb5daeb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44960133

>>44959795
Heh, wasn't expecting Shinki to appear here, but a nice addition. The trinity of old hags is complete!

>> No.44961115

>>44957621
Yukari is such a creep, almost makes me feel sorry for how lonely she is.

>>44959795
The bullying of the Job Squad continues.

>> No.44961185

>>44959852
I guess I should take the plunge and advance the plot from Yukari's pov sometime.
Been having too much fun making Hana lewd

>> No.44961213

>>44959795
Now imagine the teasing when Shinki and other hags learn that Alice and Marisa want the same man.
Imagine Yuuka learning the same thing

>> No.44961377
File: 140 KB, 850x601, __kirisame_marisa_alice_margatroid_and_shanghai_doll_touhou_drawn_by_rightorisamraido3__sample-6c95f9593a04c79a9a482150df585e05.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44961377

>>44961213
they'd never recover...

>> No.44961517

>>44961377
Alice would be the first of her children to find a man, the celebrations in Makai would be endless.
100% fatality rate

>> No.44961999

>>44961517
excuse me, sara has a very healthy social life
louise too, when she goes on vacation
if the rest of them left makai some time they'd be less fucking weird

>> No.44962040

>>44961999
>excuse me, sara has a very healthy social life
>louise too, when she goes on vacation
And yet they haven't held hands with a boy even once and Shiki STILL hasn't seen the face of her grandchildren
Strange isn't it?

>> No.44962054
File: 180 KB, 850x631, __louise_and_sara_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_psan__sample-6e2395e77f5d93f227d6074edde8c178.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962054

>>44961999
>trips of truth
who'd have thought Alice of all people would be the last to score? Never saw it coming

>> No.44962090

>>44962040
that's because leaving makai gave them some self-respect and they realised if shinki saw her grandchildren they'd be done for
louise actually spends more time outside makai than inside and sara's human husband lives outside makai with their children

>> No.44962137

>>44961999
The only question is if Shinki has a husband or if she created her children through a sexual reproduction.

>> No.44962140
File: 367 KB, 1497x2008, Shinki look behind.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962140

>>44962090
For what purpose do you do that?
Just get on the internet and lie like that while spreading malicious rumors about Shiki-sama????

>> No.44962175
File: 73 KB, 800x600, b511f0802510a00ce06a3d11cb325e36.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962175

>>44962137
>a sexual reproduction.
anon...

>> No.44962184
File: 109 KB, 247x363, gutsy.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962184

>>44962140
>shiki-sama
if shiki-sama finds out about the HSE gensokyo is done for
but if shinki-sama finds out, she'll see it as an opportunity to get all her daughters pregnant

>> No.44962356
File: 44 KB, 1200x1200, Eikis gun.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962356

>>44962184
From the beginning I've been half wanting to write about Shinki heading to the village to rant at people and find the HSE but she'd fucking annihilate Yukari with a super yama blast and the story would be over

>> No.44962381

>>44962356
Obviously she's being paid off, the ministry of right and wrong always needs more funds and are already bought off regularly.

>> No.44962444
File: 45 KB, 300x600, yukari1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962444

>>44962381
Yukari is paying her off with a cut of the money the HSE generates
she's literally paying Eiki rape money
how does she win so often?

>> No.44962526
File: 407 KB, 2522x1924, __shiki_eiki_and_hecatia_lapislazuli_touhou_drawn_by_ko_kita__c57ffc0a07c5d5ff10716e14054b57cb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962526

>>44962356
Eiki doesn't intervene in the world of the living; she just gives very lengthy lectures in hopes that people better themselves enough to avoid hell.
But she probably figures Yukari is a lost cause at this point and doesn't get involved.

>> No.44962652
File: 501 KB, 1392x2000, Yukarin, Only 3 Days To Live - 33.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962652

>>44962356
>>44962381
The day when Yukari Yakumo comes to be judged will be Eiki's happiest day and quickest judgment of 0.2 seconds.

>> No.44962727
File: 433 KB, 850x797, worstfate.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44962727

>>44962652
Eiki would go on and on with the happiest smile as she reads outloud every single sin Yukari has ever commited in 2000 years of life

>> No.44962763

>>44962727
They'd be stuck there for decades, and the Ryona dimension is too good for Yukari. It would be one of the ideal afterlifes from yukari's pov, second only to the Anon and impregnation dimension.

>> No.44963037
File: 59 KB, 600x900, __alice_margatroid_touhou_drawn_by_kunitori__7aeffa1cc5fd64e8825b2effd8e20ccf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44963037

I wonder if the og Hana-anon is okay. He said he'd resume Hana's main story sometime ago.
hopefully the autism levels of the HSE didn't outright kill him

>> No.44963099
File: 197 KB, 805x572, 1697557812330.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44963099

I'm not going to lie. I did say that but I want to see how this story turns out and it seems to be heading towards the climax anyway.

>> No.44963563
File: 130 KB, 450x325, 1697449697817876.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44963563

>>44963099
Oh, I see. I give two weeks before we are done, though
>Ayaanon is doing God knows why
>Patchyanon got lost in philosophy books
>Mimanon and the Job_Squad forgor the 'Marisa is pregnant' storyline
>Hana will suffer a lot before things are settled on her side
>Yamashiroanon will sell his soul for profit sooner than later
>Reisenanon got assblasted by the sheer size of the Gensokyo birth crisis
>NotNazanon has plans beyond our comprehension
>Other Yukarianon got in a bus accident because of karma
>and I, rantard, should really stop writing fluff
Just two more weeks, trust the plan

>> No.44964702
File: 927 KB, 670x1341, 1697570142837.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44964702

>>44903464
Reisen had set up a table in a corner of the market. It took some work to find a spot far away enough from the crowds to keep things out of earshot, but not hidden away enough to bring on suspicion. Reisen took a moment to adjust her hat and rub an ear. This hat really compressed them, but a small price to pay to be able to work in the village. As she finished getting things just right, she spied a nervous looking woman heading her ways towards her, trying to look like she was interested in the other wares on show. Another one. Reisen straightened upright and made sure everything was on place.

The woman dropped down on the seat across from her. She was young, in her twenties probably. She didn't look too ill outwardly, maybe just a bit exhausted. Reisen noted that she took care to not draw her clothes too close to herself. Just another one of those happy little accidents she had to track down.

The woman squirmed a bit in her seat "Well, for the last week or so I've been feeling sick when I wake up and tired so I was wondering if you had anything for that?" She managed to force out as she drew her hands closer to her stomach so Reisen could see her slightly protruding belly.

With just enough understanding shown to not clue her on on how many times she's done this this recently, Reisen reaches into one of the compartments and counts out a few pills.

"Take these daily, they should stop the worst symptoms. Depending on how long it has been since you've started showing signs, you should go to Eientei. They'll keep things confidential, and you should get frequent check ups" Reisen said with a low whisper as she wrote out a bill and slid it forward.

"Yes yes, I understand, thank you" The woman quickly muttered out as she signed the book and dropped a few coins on the table before she snagged up the pills and left, avoiding the crowds.

As Reisen watched her sneak away, she turned her attention to a notebook next to her and jotted something down.

'Human woman, Estimated age 20-30. First to second trimester of pregnancy. Recommended pills and further treatment at Eientei'

Reisen went over to count the morning sickness pills again. With this customer, she was almost out of the stock she brought over today. Reisen glanced around the marketplace, most stalls were shuttering for the day as well. Time to head home, hopefully the doctor would accept all the data she gathered over the last few days.

________________________
Reisen felt at ease as she made her way through the Bamboo Forest of the Lost. The workday was over. Now all she had to do was drop off her stock and file away the bills before reporting to Eirin, then seeing if the other rabbits had gone through their drills for the new security measures they needed to roll out in a few months, then she could take a bath and go to bed.

Lost in thought, Reisen nearly bumped into Tewi. The smaller earth rabbit gave her a knowing grin. "Hey there, how's work been in the village?"

Reisen groaned under her breath and adjusted a strap to the medical chest on her back. "You know the answer to that. All this work is killing me" she said before an idea came to mind. "It would be a lot easier if you told the rabbits to stop making that place. We have no idea when another accident will take place and we'll have our hands full even without half our staff out on maternity leave"

"Nope! There's no getting between a rabbit and any fun they having, and he's the father of so many of their children. We're not cutting him out of the family. Think of all the little ones wondering where their daddy is so I would have to tell them the big scary Reisen told them they could be er see him again" Tewi shrugged and shook her.

"It's that like that! Just be careful, this is already a mess without another wave of children" Reisen argued.

Tewi huffed. "I suppose. We'll have our hands full with family matters as is, so I'll tell them to space out visits just to be safe. What about you? You visit him often, don't you?"

"That's for his checkups, not for anything else! I have a reason to be there" Reisen quickly interjected.

"Sure. Checkups" Tewi made a jerking motion with her hand "Has the Doctor asked you to take some samples yet?" She said, her grin growing wider.

"Tewi!" shouted Reisen, and the surprised Earth Rabbit jumped a bit "It's nothing like that. I'm just there to make sure he's healthy in a place like that"

Tewi raised an eyebrow slightly. "Seems like a waste to me. You don't always have to visit for business, you know? Could help blow off some stress. There's a reason he's so popular"

Reisen did her best to ignore Tewis teasing and went past her into Eientei. "See you, Tewi" she said, really wishing for that bath to relieve all this stress right now.

>> No.44964809
File: 127 KB, 850x1417, __reisen_udongein_inaba_touhou_drawn_by_harucyon4__sample-3e1dc224fb0b2184d66ada1e965b8748.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44964809

>>44964702
how long until she's considering offing herself to live like a hermit somewhere remote? Human women are easy enough to deal with and rabbits are familiar, but can you imagine something like onis?
Gee, good luck to you, Reisein!

>> No.44964911

>>44957621
Gappy went so thoroughly off the deep end she threatened to unbirth a child just to have one
How long til she loses it and tries

>> No.44965775
File: 132 KB, 1076x1168, cirno bullying yukari.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44965775

>>44964911
>How long til she loses it and tries
seeing the criativity of some of our writefrens, this question frightens me

>> No.44966243
File: 124 KB, 1400x1400, __shanghai_doll_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_eosd2002__9647f834dd15bf8959ef0efeeb098e6c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44966243

>>44965775
That's too /d/-tier for me. Anon is made to suffer from the immorality of his actions and rough carnal sex. Yukari wants a normal love and motherhood but is too autistic to court a man normally and too powerful to be held responsible for her actions. The mindbreak is just a side-effect, not the point of the [[[master plan]]]. Unbirthing some unrelated child would be a surrender. The furthest Yukari can go is gapping Anon's sperm directly into her eggs and incubating the baby with an extremely convoluted system of gaps. That just wouldn't be satisfying writing, thoughever.
t. Shanghai-nightcrawl writer

>> No.44966321
File: 167 KB, 850x1133, __chen_touhou_drawn_by_ikurauni__sample-883919e6c004c49ca072abd98de53220.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44966321

>>44955143
(3/6—p1)

I wake up. Everything hurts. I want to go back to sleep—my ear wiggles, hearing rustle nearby, and I slowly push myself out of the rather comfortable surface, groaning. "Wha…" I mumble, the sound of storms outside and my surroundings dark—then, movement in the shadows, and, before I can react, a small danmaku pellet lights the area, my body wincing, expecting contact… Which never comes.

"Hi, Chen—did you sleep well?"

Slowly opening my eyes, I see the danmaku pellet frozen in the air, its light making the source of the—sweet—voice known. Light-blue hair, two eye colors, and a warm smile—a weird line of magic coming from her finger and stopping at the… bed? Are beds supposed to have handles? And an eye and—

I jump back with a yelp, tails bushy. The woman laughs at that and, with a movement of her hand, calls back the weird umbrella. "Sorry for that; I didn't resist it." Her laughter, although at my expense, rang like a bell and had this infectious quality to it.

A bit embarrassed, I say, "Why does your umbrella have a tongue?—sheesh…"

"Sorry, sorry—answering your question: I'm an obake, and this little guy here's a part of me." She playfully shows her tongue, and I stare before giggling lowly. "How are you feeling, Chen?" I'm about to ask how she knows my name when harsh memories come flooding back—the pain of before burning my head. I was flying, then it was raining, and something really made me hurt—the rest was hazy. I hold my forehead with a whine, and a cold but gentle hand promptly draws circles on my back. "You hit your head pretty bad—careful now; it's bandaged. You told me you’re Chen; I’m Kogasa, hi again!" I look at her kind smile, and the hurt subsides for a moment.

"How long…?"

"Three hours since you got here." Three hou—Ran! She's gonna be so mad at me! My sudden spike of anxiety must've shown on my face. "Do you remember what happened to your parents?" Ms. Kogasa puts her umbrella on the ground again, guiding me to sit on it before sitting down by my side, her hand still comforting me.

"Parents?" I narrow my eyes.

"Anon and Ran…?"

"Oh! These aren't my parents; Ran is my master—I'm a shikigami—and Anon is my best friend! They like each other, but—" I bite my tongue. Ran said not to go around telling people about it since it could be used against them—oh, Ms. Kogasa is giggling.

"I see, I see—and they're alright, I suppose?"

I nod, but her stare and silence compel me to explain; "I, uh—I left the Human Village to clean my head a bit and look for a gift to someone I love—but I lost track of time; then 'twas raining, and, well…" I thought about stopping there, but her touch was so gentle and calming, soothing my pain; and the sound of the thundering rain outside was nothing compared to the whispers of my mind—whispers I've, again, hidden away from Ran and Mr. Anon… I felt like crying, clutching my—torn—scarf, but kept it all inside, unlike my words: "… She's been really distant, and I thought it'd be nice to get her a gift—a pleasant flower or some neat fabric to knit something nice… but with this rain, I doubt I'd find anything: all I got today getting hurt and my favorite scarf ruined, the first one Mr. Anon knitted for me—I’m such a dumb idiot and—!!"

I feel shrunk, my stomach eating itself in pain and rage; something red taking over me. I pull out my scarf and, feeling overwhelming bitterness and rage, throw the ruined thing to the other side of the cave, immediately regretting but unwilling to go to and recover it—so I just sunk my head on my thighs and, yeah, I'm crying, teeth clenched…

The pain is searing, my head spins, and one sentence keeps repeating in my head: “I’m tearing my family apart…” I didn't notice I had said it out loud.

Because it’s just the truth. Mr. Anon and Ran have had to convince me twice in the past to tell them the things that worry me and to not hide… I know the consequences—still I did it again, and what is the result? Nothing got better; I got hurt; I'm worrying them by being away for so long; and I even managed to destroy my scarf.

I'm always the problem…

Footsteps echo in the cave together with my sobbing, and I feel that Ms. Kogasa has stopped in front of me, and I try to hide my embarrassment: I had forgotten she was here—

"You really shouldn't throw away things like these." Puzzled and beet-red, I look up—another danmaku ball floats in the air, illuminating the area—and Kogasa kneels to be at eye level. Smiling with tenderness, she holds the scarf. "They may not look like it, but things made with such love bear strong feelings."

I look at the scarf, sniffing, and turn my eyes away. "It's ruined…" A tinge in my heart whispers: 'hypocrisy'.

"Yes, it is…" Her voice calls me, and though I can see pain in her eyes of two colors, her smile is undying. Knowing. "Do you want to hear a story?” She sits by my side again, and I, mystified, nod. "It's a sad story about a… hat. A tiny, purple hat, made with much love and care."

>> No.44966328
File: 288 KB, 781x765, __chen_touhou_drawn_by_kabu_yuyuibob__35dacf10eca30e0a22fa80b771af7a0a.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44966328

>>44966321
(3/6—p2)

"The purple tiny hat was crafted by skilled hands inside a tiny house, under the Sun and the Moon," Her two-colored eyes shine a bit. "It wasn't made to be used by its creator, but rather by the person he loved so much. The purple tiny hat, of course, was overjoyed: her existence was expertly made to make someone else happy—" a silent pause, a thousand words. A smile, anyway. "—and when the maker gifted the purple tiny hat, the loved one was exhilarated! The purple tiny hat thought her life would be just that: smiles, happiness… But then time passed, and like all things, the hat started to wither. Its vibrant color faded a single tone; its edges became rough—and the wearer, who grew with time, felt the hat was too tiny to be comfortable."

I don't know why, but I reached for her hand, enthralled by the weird story. Kogasa smiled at me, yet it felt grievous.

"The hat, of course, understood that. She understood the wearer was getting too big, and she was too worn-out—so what she thought would happen next is that the maker would repair her, like he did to many other hats in his workshop, and then she'd be passed onto someone else to keep on making people happy… But he didn't repair her. He crafted another hat, threw the purple hat away, and she couldn't do anything to stop him. The hat felt rage, loneliness, sadness, and, above all, guilt. She thought she wasn't good enough—that the fault was hers for whitering and deteriorating, which then fed her anger, like a cycle. All those bad emotions gave her a body, which she'd use for so many years to pursue vengeance against the race that betrayed her."

Sighing, Kogasa relaxed, the words appearing to have taken a toll on her. "What happens next?" I ask; my tears forgotten.

Ms. Kogasa smiled, despite the sad words. "The hat met some people. People that helped her see her worth; to find a passion for herself—" Ms. Kogasa hand pats my head. It feels nice. "These people helped the hat and made her understand that worrying about things out of her control, like the mistakes of others, was just not worth it. The thing that had given her life—vengeance—attenuated, and the hat focused on the people she loves and doing the things she loves—at that moment, the hat felt happy with her life."

I… deflate a bit. Chen is a smart girl; she notices things—even though sometimes she'd like not to.

We exchanged a look in the silence, and she appeared perplexed for a moment before giggling, petting my head. "Heh, guess I was too on the nose—sorry for the lengthy story!" Softly, her other hand brought the scarf and wrapped it around my neck, holding my shoulders when she was done. "There, much better…" Her smile fades a little. "I don't know your situation, Chen, nor do I think you should be going through it—but I'd like you to understand: others’ mistakes are not yours. Don't fear stepping back if it's hurting you—stay close to those that won't give up on you."

"But I love her…" I whispered, clutching my torn scarf.

Even though we know each other for such a short time, Ms. Kogasa looked at me with affection, caressing my cheek. "If you leave, and she loves you like you love her, when the time is right… She'll reach for you, and she'll apologize—if you accept it, though," she cleans a tear I hadn't even noticed had fallen. "It's up to you."

I feel hollow. Leaving, walking away… The thought is just too much. I want to stay by Yukari's side, offer all the love I have as she pays for the bad things she did—Ran said it'd be the way we'd get something good out of this situation…

But then why are we walking away from Yukari? Why are we leaving her alone? I think about Ms. Kogasa's words about love—would this work? Yukari would really reach out to us, and apologize for what she has done to Mr. Anon, Ran, and me…?

I moisten my lips, looking into her eyes. My heart is frantic. "Would you… forgive your maker?"

Kogasa pauses, smiles, huffs, and says: "Yes."

I feel no lie.

The rain soon ceases, and Ms. Kogasa helps me fly back to the Human Village, the mantle of the night over our heads. She accompanies me only to the village's gate, hugs me, and then leaves, promising we'd see each other again.

I tiredly walk towards the HSE, but not two minutes after entering the village, a gap opens close to me, and two people rush out of it.

Yukari is talking something to me, looking mad but relieved, and behind her, seeming like she had just nearly avoided death, Ran stares with expectation and great fear, analyzing my wounds with a glare promising death. But she doesn't move: she's patiently awaiting her turn, which always comes after Yukari's…

"Chen!" Yukari yells in front of me. "Won't you say anything about all the worry you've put us through?" She towers over me.

I stare into her eyes… And run past her.

I'm in Ran's arms, the fox kneeling to my height and hugging me so warmly and cuddly. I'm crying and holding her for dear life.

I ignore piercing eyes on my back.

>> No.44966352
File: 112 KB, 467x488, __shanghai_doll_touhou_drawn_by_inasaki_shirau__1135509c49913804e89d5dd62e642f8d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44966352

>>44966243
reasonable points, trauma-anon
>picrel
these dolls are getting shorter by the year!

>> No.44967308
File: 205 KB, 1025x1200, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_totoharu_kujirai_minato__0c7a03152b38c7efd1bceb85dc40806d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967308

>>44963563
I might stop shitposting at page 5 and write an actual update before the thread dies.

>> No.44967327
File: 238 KB, 1000x667, Reimu kotatsu.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967327

>>44967308
i get you, shitposting is so fun…

>> No.44967368
File: 204 KB, 1318x1080, __shameimaru_aya_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__d74d53c6c63aaa58269223eaa501870b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967368

>>44967327
I've actually had a death in the family happen recently (not personally, emotionally impactful but still affecting my schedules) so all I've been able to contribute is shitposts. I'll be able to craft actual narrative again soon.
The "narrative" being Aya's desire to run an entire tengu train on Anon by herself.

>> No.44967435
File: 156 KB, 850x917, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_poronegi__sample-31a2ea5f3b1d7e14c9b4fc588493117d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967435

>>44967368
damn, that sucks. Have this funky cat to help, even though the adendum says it didn't personally emotionally affected you
>spoiler
it's more comprehensive narrative than the 5D chess some anons are playing to write their characters
looking at you, guy in the mirror

>> No.44967465
File: 177 KB, 850x1189, __futatsuiwa_mamizou_touhou_drawn_by_ryouryou__sample-632a326436d75e304693412e7350c5ad.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967465

(1/3) Continuing the Yamashiro sub-plot
The morning mists still hadn’t settled when I arrived at our meeting place. As expected, he was already here, in fact, I wouldn’t have been surprised if he spent the whole night scoping this place out beforehand.
Goro stood facing away from the tree line, wearing a dark green and brown travel robe tied with a bright orange cord. The current object of his interest was the smoldering rock cracked in half with the ropes that used to contain it frayed and burned on either side. At his feet, a tired looking pup with flappy skin sat.
“RUOOOOOOOOOOH!” The small hound threw back its head, letting out a roaring bay and in response, the man turned around.
“I’d say that was about 2 points Futatsuiwa-kun.” He smiled.
“Ah, young people today are so stingy.” I replied, rubbing my head as I departed the tree line.
The pup immediately made for me and let out another bay “Ruooooooh!” a little smaller then the first. After which he pawed in the air in front of me, soliciting something. I obliged, kneeling over to rub him behind the ears, affection which he readily accepted and leaned into.
“You don’t have a very good guard dog.” I remarked.
“The gods sent me a tracker, not a killer.” He answered, clicking his tongue to command the pup back to his side.
“So, how’re things at the temple?” He asked.
“Unfortunate.” I smile and shrug. “You’re probably well aware of the new generation, but our Idol’s servant is getting replaced with a rat.”
It really was so unpleasant. The Myouren Temple had prospered much in the past decade, and it felt like real progress had been made. I had been skeptical, being the old soul I am, but the equilibrium had slowly started to shift and even some Youkai had made earnest efforts to change. It would all be for naught though if Bishamonten’s new appointee or the New Generation Crisis upends the whole Temple, if not all Gensokyo.
He nods in agreement to this “You all had quite the thing going since I was but a lad, can’t imagine Things’ll be the same for you with this new hire.”
“That’s why I’m here” I reach for my pipe, lit it with a snap of my fingers, and take a short drag, exhaling, I try to see how much of the morning mist I can displace with my own. The man waits patiently for me to finish.
“Goro-kun, I need you to help the Myouren Temple rescue anon from the HSE.”
At this, Goro crosses his arms but says nothing.
“I know your have an in, you were talking with Yamashiro at the temple, you made a ‘deal’ with her, didn’t you?” I say, crossing one arm against my waist and lightly bouncing my pipe all the while.
“How’d you figure that out? She told me Yamawaro disguises were perfect, unlike the Kappa’s faulty designs.” He asks, miming his hand like a puppet as he does so.
“She brought Kuma along, didn’t she? I keep track of all my lovelies dear.”
Goro chuckles. “And she told me bringing her Tanuki subordinate along to our rendezvous was ‘needless’, glad to see you got the message.”
So, it WAS a lure. I smirk, it’s good to work with someone with some tact for once.
“Before we address that little request, I’ve got ask, why here at the Hakurei Shrine?” He gestures to the rock.
“Why, a little courtesy gift before we begin negotiations! I hear your parent’s generation had quite the trouble with the one sealed inside that rock and figured none of you would come check on the shrine in the meantime.” I answer.
He studies the rock for another moment and rubs his face in contemplation.
Goro was probably tallying the current factions in the conflict, yes, I could see the young mind piecing things together like a game board with known pieces and behaviors, but half the positions were hidden. A normal or small-minded person might think ‘what a hassle’, but business is always like this, no assurances or guarantees just a thrilling game of grasping in the dark.
“Who asked you to do this? Byakuren?”
Ah. He knows I wouldn’t step in if someone hadn’t asked me. Although he had to assume someone would if he went fishing for me like that…
“No.” I reply.
“Shou? Ichirin? Minamistu? Kyouko?”
I shake my head four times.
“Unzan, please tell me it was Unzan.”
“Of course not.”
He sighs, rubbing his face. “On three then, one, two, three.” He begins.
“Who else but a Nue?” We say in unison.
The pup gives a suspicious glance at both of us, frozen in dramatic poses.

>> No.44967473
File: 159 KB, 850x1189, __futatsuiwa_mamizou_touhou_drawn_by_ryouryou__sample-5190114f9db34849a3455286b433794b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967473

>>44967465 (2/3)
“Count my blessing that she didn’t appear, and there’s going to be two of her soon? I’m going to loathe middle age.” Goro complained.
“That Nue’s pretty resourceful though, wouldn’t be nice to be in her good graces?” I asked.
“An unidentifiable favor sound indistinguishable from luck, why not though, our interests align anyway, I also want to see Anon freed from the HSE.” Goro relented, giving a defeated sigh.
“Fantastic!” I spoke. “Now we’re currently gathering information, but I believe from our contact that the barrier Anon’s being held within can be released safely, what we need is a way to slip Anon out safely after that to the temple.”
He stared at me for a moment, weighing my words, and spoke.
“Our interests do align, but I don’t agree delivering him to that temple is in his best interests.”
Ah, rats. Got to excited there, what a tease acting like a mope only to bite back.
“Your right, I did broker a deal with Yamashrio and it does have to do with the HSE, so I know exactly how she’ll behave. If I tell her the right information, she’ll do everything in her power to keep Anon away from the temple.” Goro threatened.
“Even if it meant keeping him in the HSE?” I asked.
“It won’t come to that. There are plenty of other safe havens, like Eintei, The Great Mausoleum in Senkai, and there was that rumor going around that the great Kanako had affections for the man and some restraint about courting him. The fact remains that that monk and her disciples entered the HSE and did something cruel.” He answered.
This negotiation had taken a turn. Goro wanted Anon out of the HSE, that much was clear, but as to where he went there was disagreement. I had promised Nue to help her figure out this whole situation and although she didn’t say anything, the lass didn’t want to raise her child alone. The best-case scenario for her was if Anon was liberated and safe-guarded at the Temple, but Goro didn’t agree with that, even going so far as to call out their age old rival’s homestead as a possibility.
What made all of it worse was that ability of his ‘making instant, absolute agreements’ which allowed him to broker deals if they had his clients’ best interests at heart and met a few other conditions. While useless in a fight, it’s a fearsome ability to someone who deals with Youkai and fickle people alike, and I think he can allow two parties besides himself to make deals under the same conditions as well.
Being able to clear the fog of behavior and motive was a god-send ability in business. Many alliances could be made much easier without fear of betrayal, so long as both parties truly agreed on their best interests. And what if they didn’t? That would be another useful truth as well…
I smiled and tapped the ash out of my pipe. Would he have taken such a risk without meeting with all parties first? He didn’t fish me out alone, probably was working to set up four or five other meetings to evaluate the field. Sly young devil.
“Deary, deary.” I say, crossing my arms behind my back and approaching him.
Leaning forward I place a single finger on his heart. “You’re planning on meeting quite a few more women, aren’t you? Quite the two-timer, aren’t you?”
“You- “ he squints, but I continue.
“What you’re trying to do is create a deadlock isn’t it? Get all parties involved to sign mutually assured agreements so that no matter what, you get the result you want. And what might that be hmm? Handsome pay from a rich villager with a pregnant daughter? A favor from a great Youkai? An esteemed position with a shrine?” I ask.
“I’m a hopeless romantic.” He answers.
Hmm? I say, smirking.
“When I was young, my father always spoke fondly of Anon, said he was the right mix of gusto and kindness to make even the fearsome Shrine Maiden coo. Made a dumb kid think that it wasn’t so impossible to court a certain evil, Kiketsu leading Youkai.” He starts.
I’ve heard this cover story before, something about working up the nerve to get closer to some dangerous woman. Guess it wasn’t just a fib to keep Byakuren from breaking up his business meetings he conducted on the grounds.
“Then I heard the rumors, saw the papers, grew up through the Hakurei shrine’s decline. Made me feel so stupid for having almost walked headfirst into Hell because I saw a pretty blonde girl when I was a tyke.” He crouched, petting his pup a little.
“I want the fool to be okay otherwise I’ll end up cursing everything in sight like the rest of the village.”
“Ah youthful bleeding hearts.” I say, letting out a happy sigh.
“Well, here you are.” I say, reaching out my hand “I’ll make a deal to keep him safe, if the Temple turns into another hell for him then I’ll steal him away to somewhere new, not like I want my guest room to become storage space for another brothel.”
“My thanks, but its better if you don’t. Your word is enough.” He says, shaking my hand.

>> No.44967476 [SPOILER] 
File: 116 KB, 850x1447, __kaenbyou_rin_touhou_drawn_by_pinkish_scarlet__sample-f4fa05437476fb868cc5e6c91b7638dc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967476

>>44967473 (3/3)
Hmmm, there shouldn’t be an issue, perhaps this has to do with another condition of his ability?
“Now the rescue effort. Don’t worry about coordinating with Yamashiro, she’ll help with whatever rescue effort is launched no doubt and Yukari is probably watching her too closely, best to leave her unpredictable.”
“What if two people try to break him out at once?” I ask.
“She’ll help whoever has the best chances, no way she’s not preparing the calculations in her head as we speak.”
I nod.
This was a game between Yukari, rescue parties, and whoever else gets involved. All the Gap Youkai had to do was get the wires crossed just a bit and we’d all be at each other’s throats, then she’d have the defender’s advantage and could pick us off easy.
“Naturally I’ll be staying far away from the whole rescue operation and will continue to work broker deals to make things easier, which by the way I-“
“RUOOOOOOOOOOH OUH OUH!” The dog cried.
I threw myself at Goro and took him in my tail, wrapping him and flinging him to my other side just as a scarlet bolt of light exploded where he once stood. The pup was already well on the move, pursuing the attacker.
“My, I come out all this way for a rendezvous, but it seems my spot is already taken by an old dog?” Orin flaunts.
“Ruoohhhh ouh ouh!” the pup sounds off.
“Make that two old dogs.” She comments. “Hey old miss! Aren’t you a little on in the years to keep a male pet like that?”
“Deary, Deary, one might go old, but passion never truly dies.” I say, giving Goro a little peck on the head for emphasis.
He grumbles and struggles a bit to get out of my tail’s grip. I let him for a while before letting him go.
“Lovely casual greeting Orin-kun. I’ll make a messenger out of you yet.” Goro said, brushing himself off.
“Hey! I didn’t come here to see you two flirting! I could be out collecting corpses you know.” She said, crossing her arms in a huff. “And what’s this weird looking droopy mutt doing here? Is it some kind of Youkai?”
The pup pawed in the air in front of her, soliciting affection to no avail.
“Well at least her timing is impeccable. Futatsuiwa-kun, Orin here has agreed to help in the plan to get Anon out of the HSE, but we’ll need to be a little drastic.” Goro states.
“I’m sure we won’t get over Yukari’s defenses by being conservative.” I reply.
“Good, because we’re going to have to kill Anon.”

>> No.44967507
File: 278 KB, 720x1100, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_lana151__bc98e1e0019cf0b36691a46588962795.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967507

>>44963563
>>Yamashiroanon will sell his soul for profit sooner than later
The greatest profits are made from earnest efforts and I am a greedy one.
>>44967368
Good luck supporting mourning family and the logistical impossibility of what your writing.
>>44967435
>it's more comprehensive narrative than the 5D chess some anons are playing to write their characters
We're like three rounds into Calvin Ball by this point.

>> No.44967540
File: 138 KB, 850x1209, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_naonakamura__sample-6ffee44f584cb3103e4b69a80b65c5dd.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967540

>>44967507
Also does anyone have plans for Seija? I might have designs.

>> No.44967564
File: 2.10 MB, 600x600, rancopter.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967564

>>44967540
I don't, I feel like I'd bully her too much considering her first experience with the HSE

>> No.44967657

>>44967540
Not!nazanon heresame guy who wrote Seija and Cirno, the intent was that she gets banned after that, but I didn't put that to post in order to leave room for others ideas.
One thing to note is that she's still wearing the inverted shrine maiden uniform, the transformation also affected the magic so the lust magic woven into the clothing is also inverted to cause repulsiveness.
Other than that, do as you will.

>> No.44967696
File: 101 KB, 850x1119, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__sample-e169467cad60330fa8abde0a15926c43.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967696

>>44967657
>One thing to note is that she's still wearing the inverted shrine maiden uniform, the transformation also affected the magic so the lust magic woven into the clothing is also inverted to cause repulsiveness.
Oh I didn't catch that. Also means that to her it flips back around to causing lust. Devious.

>> No.44967710
File: 108 KB, 850x972, __toutetsu_yuuma_touhou_drawn_by_kiliko_san__sample-1097b74a73b2fe2ca6304b00349bf6ec.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967710

>>44967473
>There are plenty of other safe havens, like Eintei
the Eintei that supplies the HSE? With a fuckton of rabbits that ran a train on him? with Tewi of all people?
Goro-san's lacking in the info department!
>>44967476
>“Good, because we’re going to have to kill Anon.”
>close to the Hakurei Shrine, where nosy fairies that love gossiping like to hang around
>just after Cirno got contracted groomed by Okina
it seems Yukari won't have to move a finger for people to go for each other's throats. If Toutetsu catchs wind of Orin's plan without proper information, Satori will have to go look for a new cat

>> No.44967784
File: 2.03 MB, 2894x4093, __nazrin_touhou_drawn_by_greenpiecerice__201afac9048f46bebee2a1a5060f14f8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967784

Rat 1/2

pic rel: how Chisazu feels

----

“The Yamwaro aren’t as loyal to Yukari as we thought. They’ve been fed a list, possibly by Eientei, but more likely a group of humans. “Chisazu relayed to the former temple mouse through the tiny backdoor on her desk. “I don’t know how much that concerns you and Okina, but I had the human followed. I had them drop a distinctive coin there if you care to look.” Chisazu finished. Nazrin herself, or more likely one of her mice, could find the coin at their leisure, and Chisazu had delivered a more detailed report to Bishamonten.

Nazrin’s reply was an overwhelmed and affirmative “Ugh.” Perhaps she’d get the list; it’d certainly be of more use to Okina or whoever she wanted to blackmail than the temple. She supposed she’d like to keep it out of the hands of Byakuren. The taking in of orphans was a compromise in the first place; nobody wanted to get rid of the temple’s future children, but raising them so publicly was problematic, so a smoke screen was needed. This would also please the temple witch, giddy for a new experiment in human youkai relations, Chisazu shuddered at the thought.

But currently, the little rat piper had been more concerned with Koishi Komeiji’s and Nue. Their abilities made them hard to locate, and while they were temple members, they weren’t the most common attendees. Even Nazrin seemed to have spent more time at the temple than they did. Not to mention, if either of their powers, especially Koishi’s, transferred to any children they might have, that would cause a whole nother issue. Assuming, of course, Koishi went ‘there’ with the others, but Chisazu had no way of confirming or denying that possibility. Still, it was better to have eyes on both of them than not.

Which really was painful. Neither herself, Nazrin, Shou, or any of their minions had built up a noticeable degree of resistance to Koishi’s ability. She was almost entirely limited to relying on Murasa, who only answered to Byakuren. At the very least, that pestilence god hadn’t


The other major issue was one of the principal enemies of Buddhism. “Ugh.” She and Nazrin grunted in disgust as the same thought came to their mind: Tengu and, more significantly, their “Gitsune-kuda,” they said simultaneously. “I don’t see much written about them in your reports, Nazrin,” Chisazu questioned.

“They don’t do much. Didn’t anyways.” Nazrin ended her sentence with an exhausted sigh. Chisazu thought she didn’t really have the right to do that. Chisazu was the one who had to spill over Nazrin’s reports and try to get the temple out of this mess they’d gotten themself into. All Naz had to do was endure Okina’s dresses and outfits for a couple hundred years, not to mention she and her mice were still active, from what Chisa could tell.

“I don’t know what your master is planning, Nazrin.” And didn’t that sting, Okina, Nazrin’s master de jure. “But the Tengu as a whole probably won’t benefit from this. They already likely have half and quarter humans in their ranks, the real problem is th-” “Gitsune-Kuda.” Nazrin said, cutting Chisazu off.

That’s all that really needed to be said on the matter. Still, unfortunately for the temple, they’d probably end up dealing with most of them. Their children would be too dangerous for a mostly human-staffed facility like that were-cow could handle. Neither the lunar rabbit nor that moon god would allow the foxes near the princess, as they were likely to be victims of the Tengu. It fell to Myouren to deal with them.

Both of the Nezumi rubbed their temples in.

“Hmm?” Chisazu asked as a rat scampered into the room, “What is it?” The rat halted before her chair, nodding as she rattled off a series of squeaks and body language. “The shrine maiden’s daughter has returned.” Hana, her name was. Chisazu hadn’t had the chance to meet her yet, and she still needed to inquire about it after seeing the attendance list Okina had given her. “Sorry, Naz, talk to you later. It seems I’ll have to make an introduction.”

>> No.44967796 [DELETED] 

>>44967784
Rat 2/2

----

The sky was darkening as Hana passed through the village; it was too quiet for the village, even at this time of night. Stopping in her tracks, her shrine maiden instincts screaming that someone was looking at her, Hana spun around, holding out her Gohei. “I know you’re there; take it out of the village if you want trouble.” The tension in her body ratcheting it, she had no time for youkai today, especially ones who’d attack the village.

What answered her was the sound of a flute. She could hear the scampering of feet, rats? No, mice. She had listened to the Myouren temple had a mouse youkai who could control other mice. “Listen, he-”

“Agreed.” A voice answered a series of flute whistles following, “We should take our business out of the village.” The whistling of the flute didn’t stop as Hana readied herself. “I’ll be at the misty lake. The Igloo.” The voice finished, the whistling disappearing into the distance.
--

Chisazu surmised that while It was hard to call the building an Igloo anymore, that was probably what Hana was most used to. The house made of ice situated on top of a hill next to the misty lake belongs to some fairy minion of Okina.

She could see the junior shrine maiden flying towards her position on the house’s roof. Hopefully, she was more reasonable than her feral mother.

“Nazrin.” Chisazu’s teeth grit. They were nothing alike. “What do you want, or are you here on Byakuren’s orders?”

“Personal curiosity.” Chisazu lied, “Ya’know, that place isn’t as secure as its proprietress likes.” Chisazu said, waiting for the Hakurei to respond, but she just stood there, her expression changed. It was hard to read, but it made Chisazu more comfortable with Okina’s assumption. “One thing I say we’re a cer-”

The world exploded into a series of lights and sounds as Chisazu was flung into the forest. When she came to, she could hear the dancing and chant of those damned douji Okina kept around. She had no idea how that woman was a Buddha or how those things held the same rank as her.” Shut up, you too.” She commanded.

“Wow,” said one of them, “So rude,” said the other. Chisazu could barely think, but all her thoughts were confused with hatred for the two of them. Pulling her head from the, she became aware of a third figure. Nazrin was there, and she was dressed-

“Hahaha!” She couldn’t hold it in the whiplash, or maybe it was a concussion, combined with those annoying douji, only to see a stock still frozen Nazrin dressed in a frilly black get-up the made her look like some children’s toy was too much. But of course, laughing only made the pain worse, and the twins to speed up in their dancing and chanting to keep the rat alive.

At the very least, they had confirmed a reasonable suspicion without directly implicating Okina. Hana could get some practice against Cirno, whose roof she just caved in. Still, with a way to get the Eienti list, copies of the HSE personal records, and knowledge of when Aya drugged Anon, Okina now had nearly every variable and could track the pregnancy cases more accurately.

Of course, these were Okina’s thoughts, everybody else miserable.

---
Sorry for stepping on some toes here by involving Hana, but I wanted to try to get a handle on what exactly she knows, put more things in place for moving the plot forward, and further clarify of Myouren temple’s internal dynamics and plan.
Also Hana doesn't know Cirno = Okinam and that they're working with Chisazu

>> No.44967798

>>44967710
>the Eintei that supplies the HSE? With a fuckton of rabbits that ran a train on him?
Tewi is one of the better choices desu, and if there's anywhere that could nurse anon back to mental health quickly it'd be there

>> No.44967812
File: 1.11 MB, 1280x1810, __nazrin_touhou_drawn_by_ishikkoro__04d17bf3b0c294752d026a66880fd7ac.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967812

>>44967784
Rat 2/2
forgot pic
----

The sky was darkening as Hana passed through the village; it was too quiet for the village, even at this time of night. Stopping in her tracks, her shrine maiden instincts screaming that someone was looking at her, Hana spun around, holding out her Gohei. “I know you’re there; take it out of the village if you want trouble.” The tension in her body ratcheting it, she had no time for youkai today, especially ones who’d attack the village.

What answered her was the sound of a flute. She could hear the scampering of feet, rats? No, mice. She had listened to the Myouren temple had a mouse youkai who could control other mice. “Listen, he-”

“Agreed.” A voice answered a series of flute whistles following, “We should take our business out of the village.” The whistling of the flute didn’t stop as Hana readied herself. “I’ll be at the misty lake. The Igloo.” The voice finished, the whistling disappearing into the distance.
--

Chisazu surmised that while It was hard to call the building an Igloo anymore, that was probably what Hana was most used to. The house made of ice situated on top of a hill next to the misty lake belongs to some fairy minion of Okina.

She could see the junior shrine maiden flying towards her position on the house’s roof. Hopefully, she was more reasonable than her feral mother.

“Nazrin.” Chisazu’s teeth grit. They were nothing alike. “What do you want, or are you here on Byakuren’s orders?”

“Personal curiosity.” Chisazu lied, “Ya’know, that place isn’t as secure as its proprietress likes.” Chisazu said, waiting for the Hakurei to respond, but she just stood there, her expression changed. It was hard to read, but it made Chisazu more comfortable with Okina’s assumption. “One thing I say we’re a cer-”

The world exploded into a series of lights and sounds as Chisazu was flung into the forest. When she came to, she could hear the dancing and chant of those damned douji Okina kept around. She had no idea how that woman was a Buddha or how those things held the same rank as her.” Shut up, you too.” She commanded.

“Wow,” said one of them, “So rude,” said the other. Chisazu could barely think, but all her thoughts were confused with hatred for the two of them. Pulling her head from the, she became aware of a third figure. Nazrin was there, and she was dressed-

“Hahaha!” She couldn’t hold it in the whiplash, or maybe it was a concussion, combined with those annoying douji, only to see a stock still frozen Nazrin dressed in a frilly black get-up the made her look like some children’s toy was too much. But of course, laughing only made the pain worse, and the twins to speed up in their dancing and chanting to keep the rat alive.

At the very least, they had confirmed a reasonable suspicion without directly implicating Okina. Hana could get some practice against Cirno, whose roof she just caved in. Still, with a way to get the Eienti list, copies of the HSE personal records, and knowledge of when Aya drugged Anon, Okina now had nearly every variable and could track the pregnancy cases more accurately.

Of course, these were Okina’s thoughts, everybody else miserable.

---
Sorry for stepping on some toes here by involving Hana, but I wanted to try to get a handle on what exactly she knows, put more things in place for moving the plot forward, and further clarify of Myouren temple’s internal dynamics and plan.

>> No.44967848
File: 86 KB, 850x1158, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_sanunu36__sample-178e8863c45e3ca1ccef33492442175e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967848

>>44967798
I dunno man, Tewi would drain his dick every single day and wouldn't refuse other bunnies fucking Anon, which depending on his mental state would feel like he can't deny them. Too much sex for a recovering man.

>> No.44967950

>>44967848
Tewi seems like she'd care well enough and is known for her leadership qualities despite her playful personality. Once she gauges his true emotional state I don't doubt she'd rehabilitate him since she is intent on folding him into her family properly

>> No.44967994
File: 61 KB, 850x569, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_pukuno__sample-5e1f0ad8ca8900986911be94379f73ff.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44967994

>>44967950
>you're not immune to bnuuypaganda

>> No.44968663

>>44967812
>Sorry for stepping on some toes here by involving Hana, but I wanted to try to get a handle on what exactly she knows
No problem, this is still a bit beyond where Hana's at right now in just meeting up with the Moriyans and Kanako properly aligning with Okina after her failed negotiations with the tengu.

>> No.44968727
File: 1.05 MB, 1344x756, Reimu young vs Reimu now.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44968727

You know this whole time I wonder if Reimu has any idea of what is happening with all these pregnancies and has her own plan to get her husband back.

>> No.44968854

>>44968727
She's too distant and stressed to notice anything off. But if she does then things will get bad.

>> No.44968951
File: 1.58 MB, 1007x750, __hakurei_reimu_and_junko_touhou_drawn_by_suenari_peace__0319247360f04269d8e56b7e5a78a3b8.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44968951

>>44968727
Reimu is gonna need an ally of her own. Someone who knows what it's like to have their husband stolen and corrupted by an evil woman.

>> No.44969267
File: 440 KB, 2722x1875, __reisen_udongein_inaba_touhou_drawn_by_karasusou_nano__0d6659c8d11c410bdb82345070c1894f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44969267

>>44964702

Eirin looked busy as she went over some paperwork at her desk, but she always seemed busy. She could be sitting on a coach staring at a wall for all Reisen knew she could be inventing another cure for cancer in her head to pass the time. Still, Eirin did tell her to report to her when she was finished for the day. "Master Eirin? I'm here with my report"

Eirin turned to her, those dull silver eyes staring at her with as much interest as she cared to muster "Good. Tell me what you’ve learned”

“As you requested, I took note of all the women in the village that needed medicine to help with their pregnancy. I couldn’t ask questions to avoid arousing suspicion, but I noted what I could. You were right, I think many of them were too nervous to come to us, but I told them to check in to Eientei so we should get a better grasp of all the numbers shortly”

“Good. Anything else to report?”

“Yes. I contacted workers in the village to see able getting their help for the expanded ward. They should be able to build and supply it within the timeframe we have if the rabbits work with them. The kappa also said they should be able to deliver the machinery you requested. We should have the most necessary equipment within a few months, and everything to fully monitor fetal development in the months following. They did ask for increased wages because they thought it was too big a job to drop in their lap. All invoices should be sent to us within a few days”

“Getting everything functional in time is our top priority, We should make sure the kappa don’t lose focus like they tend to do. We can always use future waves to fully monitor the earlier stages of development. As long as everything is on track for the inevitable rush of births it is fine” Eirin said.

Considering all the kappa that came in her lately, they better not slack off with this job, Reisen thought. “I also talked to Tewi about all the rabbits making visits to that place. We talked about how too many pregnancies could affect production around here. Of course she refused to tell them to stop, but she did at least say she would ask them to space out the visits so they wouldn’t all come on a day he managed to be, er, active down there”

“I suppose that is the best we can ask for from someone like here. Is that all Reisen?” Even without her voice changing or even any facial movement, it seemed like she was scrutinizing Reisen.


She could just tell her how Tewi seemed to want to bring Anon into her family, how she heard the rabbits fret and worry over the future of their little ones, or how they talked about baby names among themselves. There was no doubt that they’d want to pull in Anon closer to them. But what if she told Eirin? Eirin was clearly wrapped up in the HSE and would make moves to keep it running smoothly for her own reasons, scientific curiosity or not. This meant she’d squash any plans they had on tugging Anon away from that place. She’d keep things under wraps, not just for the rabbits but for every pregnant woman. It did make sense, if the truth came out the potential fallout could rock Gensokyo.

But a new doubt came into her mind. Would an entire generation of children not knowing how their father is and never being able to connect with him be better then them knowing their father was a Hakurei turned whore? What would they think of their mothers then? Anon wouldn’t take it well. He couldn’t be there for all of them, and he had no idea he had any more children at all. This was a damned mess she found herself in.

“Well?” Eirin said, her eyes unchanged, but Eirin knew to not judge what the doctor was thinking by something as simple as that.


“Oh nothing, just a bit tired” Reisen responded, eager to end this conversation.

“Get some rest then. Tomorrow you’ll be doing another check-up on Anon. The staff told me that things got too rowdy today and they want someone to see if everything is fine. I already give them enough stock to fix all issues they might come across, but it can’t help to make sure to get a better gauge of their needs over there. If that is all for now, you can leave, Reisen. Thank you for your work”

Reisen had so many things she wanted to say, but she gave a slight bow and turned to go to her room. The ache in her heart was back, stronger now. How could Eirin be so casual about this? She had to see how unhealthy it was for Anon to suffer like this, but she ignored it and treated it like any other day. Eirin must be in this deeper then she thought. Reisen reached her room and prepared for her bath, suddenly not looking forward to it knowing what would await her in the morning.

>> No.44970420
File: 30 KB, 465x465, images - 2023-10-13T224410.233.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44970420

>>44969267
poor Reisen, overworked; underappreciated and with a bad case of bleeding heart. All this stress can cloud judgement, but let's hope it doesn't in her case

>> No.44970530
File: 480 KB, 640x631, junko.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44970530

>>44968951
they're perfect for each other at this point

>> No.44970758

>>44970530
To be fair to Junko she only turned violent against her husband after he killed their son.

>> No.44972984
File: 1.49 MB, 1748x2480, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_egguv__8249e176c4dc41cb0a668a22dd47780a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44972984

>>44900352

Totetsu, Okina, Kanako, Oni, Shikigami? Yukari just wanted to chill for Gensokyo's sake! Well, nothing was worth doing that wasn't hard, and the prosperity of the Hakurei clan and Gensokyo at large was something worth doing.

Yukari was a saint to rival the best after all, she knew that after everything was said and done no one would be able to consider her a nuisance or an unwelcome guest. Why if she was a vain women she'd even spend some of her precious free time imagining the smiles on everyone's face when she drops in.

Of course, Yukari wasn't a vain women, so she didn't waste time imaging such things. She lived it instead.

Her little picturesque shrine was lovely this evening. The orange sunlight filtered in just right and the breeze was scented with autumn's kiss. Her own body was covered in kisses as well as she lounged on the extra large luxury futon.

Anon was certainly eager today, why even the dinner he served was all stamina restoring foods and Yukari couldn't help but see how he prepped himself taking a dangerously high dose of his medicine before dinner.

He'd been all over her the second he could in how he started caressing, flirting, and even resorting to more... crass methods of getting his desire across that Yukari couldn't say she disliked. His passionate drive made her feel like a juvenile alone with her lover.

Ah Yukari, you've done it again~! All he needed was the right motivation!

Yukari layed propped up on pillows like an emperor of old, she had nothing on but her smile as Anon kissed all over her body as if he was worshipping her. It was proper bliss as she guided his lips lower and lower...-ah! Right there~

She roped one of her legs around his shoulders, accepting his passion in full. Without reservation she let her voice out, her lustful moans and affirmations filled the air of the bedroom.

Anon was used to her body, targeting her weak spots with fervor. She ran her fingers through his hair, "not too fast my husband, I'm sure you wish to devote yourself to my pleasure but we'll have all the time in the world~"

Yukari was already getting close, at this rate it'd take only 5.32 more minutes of his intense affecti-ah! 2.54 minutes now that he's attacking that spot~

It tickled Yukari's heart to see him so regretfully pull away like her steamy garden was his lifeline. His eyes were dripping with as much lust as she was, ah he was so intense... he took her hand as he leaned himself in close as if to embrace her.

With a whisper he fanned Yukari's passion, "I want my dear's body to be as receptive as possible. I don't wish to stop till I've flooded you with my love..."


Yukari had been put through the ringer, she normally could only last 28.35 minutes of his ministrations but she just couldn't say no to her cute husband today~ he'd been so demanding today, so enamored with her body, so determined to impregnate her that she pushed herself to last a whole 49.01 minutes.

After that Olympian session she may have had to alter his boundary of exhaustion to get him to collapse, but it was something she was proud of! Maybe she'd reward him later, she could always come with Hana later. My, I'm sure acting like a loving family again would ignite him further~

All trace of Yukari's presence left with her as walked off the veranda and into a gap, her purple dress and under clothing shimmied onto her as if they had a life of her own as her parasol and fan landed in her hands.

She did wish for the good times to last longer, but like all good things they must come to an end. Instead a portion of her mind focused on the next trivial task at hand. With a small notice to Ran to alert her that Anon will need a code 3 recovery, something she relished communicating, Yukari stepped out.

The dismal living room of the Hakurei shrine was in front of her, the true shrine.

>> No.44973031
File: 306 KB, 708x1000, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_hammer_sunset_beach__676b6fa060c769017c83d37ec29b1560.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973031

>>44966328
(4/6)

That weird little meeting at the marketplace never left my mind. The guilt was consuming, and thoughts reverberated again and again, infecting my life. It became unbearable during one of my moments of respite—Anon repairing Chen's scarf and, smiling, talking about how he used to do the same for Reimu's and Hana's knitted wears—an ounce of sadness and anxiety as he explained the patterns; "circles with wavy lines, to resemble our—their yin-yang".

So I walked up the stairs, and the vision at the top was a contrast with the fake shrine back at the HSE: dilapidated and not taken care of; overgrown taking over some parts, and a general atmosphere that spoke of cold and silence. I let out a wee sigh, but don't let that impact me, and walk forward to the once pristine Hakurei Shrine.

I look at the donation box, and there are cobwebs between the gaps for coins.

Knocking on the door, I head an attempt at a menacing yell; "Leave me the fuck alone…", but to my keen hearing, it's nothing but a whimper. I open the door, and the inside is worse than the outside—the smell is just, ugh…

I trudge through, looking at destroyed furniture, busted lightbulbs, and accumulated dust and trash.

It's like staring at someone's downfall.

And there is that someone, sitting against a wall, looking through the window as if expecting a miracle, a dirty blanket on her shoulders to drive off the cold—a terrible idea, considering the visible mold on said blanket—her eyes look up, and for a moment I see them round, big, and shining with childish innocence, a Hakurei Shrine much more well-kept behind her…

Reimu's eyes are dead, red, and whatever miracle she waited for to come down from the window has injected her blood with skepticism. "Yakumo…" Her frown creases, dark bags under her squinting eyes. "Came to laugh at me, huh? Stealing my husband for your sick master wasn't enough? I will fucking kill you if you don't—"

"Reimu," I cut in. "For once in your life: shut up." And, calmly, I put down the little bag I was carrying in front of her. She was about to say something, but the smell of warm food pierced the air, and, slowly, she reached out for the bag, her arms thin and sickly pale.

The contents of the bag were a bottle of hot tea and pork sandwiches neatly wrapped up in plastic.

Her hands were trembling. "W-Why… again this… What are you pla—"

"Where's the cleaning utensils?" I ask, searching for a broom and clean rags, but I suppose I should've expected that'd be a meaningless task. Sighing, I open a gap and pull out from two clean rags, buckets of water, cleaning chemicals, brooms and rolled-up 50-liter trash bags, all under the perplexed eyes of Reimu Hakurei. I place the spares by her feet. "I'll start with the outside." And I leave, starting to clean the trash from the outside, making the entrance somewhat more presentable. Of course, there are still the overgrown flora and decayed structure to take care of—but everything in its due time.

Reimu didn't pick up the broom but had eaten the sandwiches and drank the tea, smartly storing two of the first for later.

An hour later, I glance over her; she stares back, challenging, hurt pride numbing her cold-silver eyes. I gap the brooms and full trash bags away, conjoin my sleeves, and walk off from the shrine without a single word.

The next day, instead of sandwiches, it's a packet lunch and a bottle of melon juice. Reimu stares as if I were going to stab her at any moment, but all I do is gap the same utensils of yesterday at her feet, saying: "I'll continue the outside."

Reimu stares at me from the window as I clean, eating the lunch.

On the third day, Reimu is ready with words as I stop in front of her. "Why are you doing this—"

"I want to." The same cleaning materials and utensils are gapped at her feet, together with a hot udon bowl and hot tea. She looks like she wants to say something, anything, but just reaches for the bowl. "I'll continue the outside."

She watches again.

On the fourth day, she watches, but doesn't leave after finishing eating…

On the fifth day, I hear brushing behind me and look as Reimu cleans the front of the shrine.

I smile.

We clean together and, rather leaving wordlessly, I sit by the donation box—cleaned from the cobwebs—and wait… It doesn't take five minutes for Reimu to join me: her skin not as pale or sick anymore, the scowl on her face wilted, the dark bags still there, and her Miko outfit torn and faded—she glances at my knitted clothes bitterly, sulking, yet says nothing.

I watch with some satisfaction the front of the shrine, mostly cleared and fixed. If you squint and ignore the construction behind me, it's like the shrine has never lost its glow. Reimu seems to think that too, the breeze blowing through her disheveled hair. "Why…?" she asks, and for the first time, there’s no challenge there.

I stare at her sideways. "We've cleaned the exterior, but just a little—there's a lot more for us to clean still."

>> No.44973121
File: 1006 KB, 1754x1240, 1696870401490653.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973121

>>44972984
>>44973031
>two different writeanons writing about the Hakurei Shrine
>posted with a 5 min gap
oof

>> No.44973171
File: 76 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_mesuosushi__sample-0c699871413da1e56817471c93492857.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973171

>>44972984
damn, nice writing man. The tarp of her fucking bloated ego and delusion weighed every word, and everything she does is one more meter on her rise preluding her possible, if the ending is not the dark horse one downfall
Thanks for this!

>> No.44973185
File: 475 KB, 2048x2048, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_shindiyue__5ae421c3837f62279bb419fc5cee8255.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973185

>>44973121
It's good he posted his so I can write around it. I'll hold off on part two of Yukari's trolling till after I see where he goes with it.
My idea was to have Reimu get taunted by Yukari's as she guilt trips and gaslights her into submission for a plan I'm not yet able to reveal. My plans have changed somewhat.

>> No.44973245

>>44973121
I'm writing for the 'mu as well, spoilers ahead. The plans is to introduce
Junko, Clownpiece and Heca and explain why they aren't doing anything. Junko kind of needs to be introduced if she's to either help Hana or Reimu eventually. Also it's set pretty far forward in the timeline so I'll try to keep the intervening events vague as possible.

>> No.44973253

>>44973171
We all love gappy after all

>> No.44973285

>>44973245
Junko and Heca don't seem to often interfere with matters, Clownpi fucked off away from the shrine during the og abuse fic is probably living with the three fairies.
If anything you could introduce them as an extension of the Yuuka fic where they'd investigate what's got her on such an emotional roller coaster. Or Junko following Reisen on a fact finding mission. Junko could probably just walk right in, nobody could really stop her

>> No.44973303

>>44973285
I don't expect that Junko would care all that much if she saw Reimu wasting away. If she saw Hana prior to Marisa and Aunn meeting her, when she was in full self-hatred despair, I think it would trigger Junko's mother instincts and she'd try and help her.

>> No.44973355

>>44973303
There's also Chen who could be an in, as for Hana its going to get worse and worse. Just been a bit busy to write

>> No.44973365

>>44973285
That's kind of the point. The idea is to introduce her as a mainly uninterested third party whose mad at Reimu due to hearing about her parenting technique, while also giving her to not kill Reimu immediately, and giving her motive to appear after the the main conflict with the HSE is resolved so somebody can write the Hana+Junko end that's been talked about.

>> No.44973594
File: 2.77 MB, 2100x2773, __hakurei_reimu_kirisame_marisa_kochiya_sanae_reisen_udongein_inaba_clownpiece_and_6_more_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_raptor7__936a94f8a0690f2cbc07ac7603849785.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973594

Junko 1/2

----

It was rare for beings such as them to meet, but Junko had come to her in the land of the backdoors, and Okina could not refuse. Luckily, her douji were already preparing tea for their get-together with Cirno and Nazrin, as well as Junko’s fairy. She didn’t have to guess why Junko had come; the fairy gossip network worked both ways, it was just the nature of having a fairy subordinate.

At the very least she had kept Cirno in the dark about Eienti’s involvement, it would be a disaster if Junko decided to wage war against the princess of the moon. Of course there were always other things to worry about, Cirno has no definite information, but the fairy rumor mill had been mentioning the underground more often as of late. If only those foolish Youkai would stay in their hole.

“So you, too, have heard of the commotion recently,” Okina stated as she brought the tea to her lips, the ambient lighting of the backdoor world providing her a proper backdrop.

The hermit goddess opposite nodded slightly but showed no other expression as she held her teacup in her hand. “Yes, clownpiece informed me of the recent goings on with the Hakurei shrine maiden and her family.” Even a god as strong as Okina could feel the pressure in the air as she spoke, she suspected Junko cared little for the man himself, but the shrine maiden and her daughter… “She said that you were the one I should talk to.”

Although Okina did appreciate the offer, both the goddess and her allies were far too unstable and prone to extreme measures. If Gensokyo was to remain, then this goddess could not be allowed to take a leading role. On the other hand, Junko could not be refused. Closing her eyes and thinking of the right words, Okina spoke, “I have the situation as it is handled. A careful hand is required to combat Yukari lest she does something to harm Reimu’s family, but Reimu herself still presents an issue. I can neither exert control over nor eliminate her easily.”

The goddess of pure hatred nodded along to her words. “I would be pleased to help with her. My past experience has shown that sometimes children like her require a firm hand.” Junko said earnestly, smiling as her aura of killing intent intensified.

Okina could only nod to a statement of intent like that. Hopefully, this next request would prevent her from killing the feral miko. “By the way.” she said, attempting to diffuse the goddess’ anger, “I do have something for her,” She said, reaching into a backdoor.

---
Over at the children’s corner of the backdoor, the two Douji, mouse, and fairies had been exchanging pleasantries and sweets while their masters talked.

“Hey, piece!” Cirno exclaimed, stuffing a cookie into her mouth as she did so. “I thought your mom had blue hair?” She asked in between crumbs flying out of her mouth.

“Mom?” Clownpiece asked. “Do you mean Miss Junko?” Clownpiece asked, confused as she reached for more grape juice.

“Yeah, didn’t she have three heads?” Cirno said, gesticulating with a teacup in one hand. “Aren’t you thinking of hec-”

“More sake!” Chisazu demanded, interrupting the fairies from her full-body cast hospital chair. “No more sake for you.” One of the weird humans whom Okina kept around said, “It’d be irresponsible if we let our patient succumb to liver failure,” said the other. Both of them were dressed as nurses with short skirts for some reason. “Don’t worry, you’ll be up in no time!” They announced simultaneously.

Nazrin giggled from her seat at the children’s table in between Cirno and Clownpiece. She had been forced to wear the same ridiculous outfits as the douji whose names she couldn’t remember, but at least she wasn’t in the line of fire.

“Well I hope Reimu likes my get well package, I wonder how Okina will get it to her?” Cirno asked nobody in particular.

>> No.44973612
File: 738 KB, 688x875, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_mumumu__325c7cb2a925b4be0e150fe1dc3e7b48.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973612

>>44973185
by all means, man, don't let my plans get in the way of yours. Ran is there to give a Reimu a pep-talk and get to the bottom of her abuse, trying to make her get her own answers of why she did the things she did, instead of people telling her what she is, and it's mostly a set-up for the future. Go all out, I can write around you
>t. Rantard

>> No.44973614
File: 85 KB, 850x1275, __junko_touhou_drawn_by_feise_zhilian_rs_studio__sample-1b5aceca0d03c9c5cf2e34d9f7a6a28e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973614

>>44973594
Junko 2/2

----

At the very least, Reimu rarely left the shrine except for when she went foraging, ‘foraging’ in the village or hunting Youkai. It made the shrine maiden easy to keep track of, and those fairy friends of Clownpiece could always be relied on since they lived in the area. However, their deaths became more frequent after Reimu raided their house. At the very least, they had reported an improvement in her mood after the shikigami of Yukari visited.

That said, the fox would be busy today, and Clownpiece had assured Junko that the shrine maiden was alone that night.

Reimu herself was sitting on the shrine’s roof, looking out onto the village as Junko appeared. The warping of space and her overwhelming aura of hatred and purity announced her arrival on the shrine’s rooftop, the moon shining like a halo behind her head. “Hello, Rei-” The goddess effortlessly avoided the shrine maiden’s attack.

Appearing behind Reimu, Junko seized the miko by her neck, holding Reimu in the air and staring straight into her eyes. “Mothers should always take care of their children.” Her statement was meant by a gurgle. “I’m glad we agree.” The goddess said, smiling without any light behind her eyes. “But my Clownpiece told me something interesting. I was fine with you kicking her out of the shrine, you know? But I think you understand why I’m here now.”

Breathing deeply, The goddess spoke a command. “Now hear this Hakurei Reimu. When the time comes, you shall allow the will of those you have harmed, the will of your child and husband, former or otherwise, to take precedence over your own.” Dropping the Reimu to the ground, the miko gasped for air. She was certain she didn’t need to infuse any compulsion into her voice, and hopefully, her words would cause the miko to take less drastic action in the future; she’d hate to burden the woman’s daughter in the future.

It was sad to Junko, years past, the girl would’ve put up a fight. “Also, some friends of yours wanted you to have this,” Junko said as a bento-looking box appeared with Junko holding it by the bow. “Please take it.” She said as she departed, space warping as she entered her senkai.

---

“So, how’d it go.” her friend asked from inside the marble pavilion.

“Good, I do not think the situation warrants our involvement currently. Though perhaps I’ll pay a visit to the shrine maiden’s child later, I hope she and Reisen get along. It’d be a shame if they didn’t,” Junko replied before turning to Hecatia. “Now I believe we’re talking about the moon?”

--
Reimu does not understand why Junko threatened her.
Also I know some might not like it, but I also wanted another reason for Reimu to step back and not get herself killed in the end. Although I don’t think that’d solve any of her issues, Junko’s just marking her property/future child, Hana. Also I need a reason for Junko to just not kill Reimu whenever she sees her, I’d imagine she’d be mad at her failure as a parent. Still though this is probably the most suspect thing I’ve written so far.

>> No.44973752
File: 213 KB, 1075x1366, 1697656770870.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973752

>>44969267
It's amazing how quickly time can pass when you're dreading something. Even when she made sure to set down far away from the village and walk to avoid causing a stir, it seemed she made record time to the HSE. So much having time to think things over. At least it was early enough where she wouldn't have to run into any of the clients. Reisen pushed open the doors and stepped into the lobby. Ran was there, did she always look so tired? "He's awake and in the bedroom. See if there's any issue and report any to me" she sighed out, which made Reisen wonder how bad things were.

Reisen entered the false shrine grounds to find it a hive of activity. Workers bustled everywhere, getting things ready for the day. A kappa was mowing the lawn while others were crouched over boxes of supplies, hustling it inside the shrine. A few of them were scrubbing down the shrine while a tengu balanced herself on the roof it keep it clean. It surprised Reisen somewhat as she assumed Anon did most of this, but it did seem silly in hindsight, considering what he spent most of his day doing. Squeezing herself by a wolf tengu carrying a bag of rice, she scanned for the bedroom door and excused herself by a worker mopping the floor.

Stepping into the bedroom, Reisen expected the worst, but the most offensive thing was the lingering smell of bleach. Reisen wrinkles her nose and looked around for Anon. He wasn't lying in bed, moaning but sitting up as a small cat youkai rested in his lap. A flicker of recognition clicked in Reisen brain. That must be one of Yukari's Shikigama that worked here. A green haired woman that Reisen didn't recognize who was leaning against the wall stepped forward and extended a hand "Takane Yamashiro. I'm the manager of this place"

Reisen took the hand. "Reisen Udongein Inaba"

The expected pleasantries out of the way, Takane spoke up "One of the guests got too rough last night. After we escorted her out, we managed to patch him up the best we could, but he said that his left arm hurt him. He's still saying it hurts now, so we want to see how serious it is"

"Understood. I'll take a look" Reisen sat down on the futon and started to unpack some things from her bag.

The cat looked at her with a bit of concern and annoyance over being interrupted. Anon gave her a small pat on the back "It won't take long, I'll be out to see you shortly, just let give her time to work.

Chen crawled out of his lap. "You'd better, you said you'd watch me swing me the tree after I practiced to do it right" Chen scampered off to find something to entertain her for a while. Anon watched her go, before turning to Reisen. "Oh one second let me show you" Anon shuffled off the top half of his jinbei, leaving his upper body exposed.

Now that she was close and he was facing her, she could see how bad 'Too rough' was. Someone had clawed at his chest, leaving thin red lines like marking on a map. His lip was swelled slightly. But most noticable was the bandages around the midsection of his arm. "Everything else is fine, everything else heals quickly with everything with stuff Eientei sends over. But this arm has been really hurting me, not even Chen's kisses helped me" A small weary smile appeared on his lips.

Reisen felt her lips raise slightly despite the situation. "How cute" she said, trying to grasp at whatever levity she could.

"She's adorable. Always makes me feel better just to see her" Anons smile widened.

Reisen gave him a few seconds before she went into her job. "Alright. I'll remove the bandages and examine the area. Just tell me if it hurts" Reisen unfurled the bandages to reveal the bruised skin underneath. This was a bit more then some roughhousing. She reached up and prodded the area. He winced slightly. "Can you move it?" She asked.

"A bit but If I move it too much it hurts. I can't carry with with it" To his his point he tried to raise it above his head only to grunt in pain and let it fall slack.

"Seems like it should just be a sprain. I have medicine that should help with the recovery and pain. Shouldn't you be going to Eientei?" Reisen shuffled around in her bag for the medicine.

Takane shuffled on her feet "Well, official policy is to treat him on-site unless it's necessary to move him" She met Reisen's gaze. "His wife you know. If she found out he was out and could get to him.." She added awkwardly.

"Well he shouldn't be working like this until it heals. Two days or so." Reisen said.

"We already got bookings" Takane groaned. "Wait, we put him in a sling, have discounts for a 'Injured Husband' scenario. He can get light work and some clients eat that up. Is that okay with you, Anon?"

"Works for me. Thanks for the help Reisen" Anon said as he took the first doses of medicine.

Reisen muttered out a goodbye and gathered her things up. The workers were returning to their areas, the workday was almost here.

As Reisen left, she knew one thing. This place was wrong.

>> No.44973769
File: 242 KB, 785x1110, __junko_touhou_drawn_by_suenari_peace__6167455f33da8fe45199df404d979d65.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973769

>>44973614
>>44973594
>jobs motherhood
>arrives out of fucking nowhere
>chokes Reimu
>ghost-claims Reimu's daugther
why is she like this?…

>> No.44973863
File: 159 KB, 399x474, mukougun.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44973863

>>44973752
damn, nice insigth on the place as a whole.
>Wait, we put him in a sling, have discounts for a 'Injured Husband' scenario
man.....
thank God for the friends that come around to talk. Anon would've offed himself already otherwise

>> No.44974022
File: 3.85 MB, 1284x1920, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_fjsmu__10deb3bfed0f4396c15716ad0128d396.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44974022

>>44973253
true

>> No.44974262
File: 332 KB, 850x571, Why didn't Genjii save Anon.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44974262

>>44973031
Here's to hoping they don't do too good of a job, or else they might realize someone is missing. Though I suppose Hana is going to make that obvious either way.

>> No.44974362
File: 136 KB, 216x272, 6dqtkvb385sb1.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44974362

>>44974262
anon, please, decipher this for me, man; I've been looking at it for 5 minutes now and it doesn't make any sense

>> No.44974391

>>44974362
if they clean the shrine too well, they'll realise that mima's gone

>> No.44974398
File: 213 KB, 500x500, __son_biten_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_rakkidei__2c31af898c4d71e3787befbb94513240.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44974398

>>44974391
damn, you right, didn't even consider that
thanks!

>> No.44974720

>>44967710
>If Toutetsu catchs wind of Orin's plan without proper information, Satori will have to go look for a new cat
I think that applies to just about everyone with an interest in Anon. Random youkai being rough with him is one thing, attempting an assassination is another. It'd make the hunt for Seija look mild in comparison. Yukari could find plenty of creative ways to skin a cat. Chen would be torn up by it, she'd never be on speaking terms with Orin again.
>>44974362
>>44974391
Honestly though it was referring to Genji. Though by now he's either starved to death in the Shrine pond or moved to live with the Great Toad.

>> No.44975642
File: 110 KB, 850x1202, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_hashiro__sample-6e1f7d0abb63abc57e1b7eec47ee7a27.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44975642

(1/4)
“You changed Your clothes?” Anon asked.
“Ah, yeah, red’s not really my color.” I say, fiddling with my hair.
“It looks good, you don’t see many people around here wearing Camo, but I guess that’s the point.” He chuckled.
I had recently allowed staff to modify their traditional shrine maiden uniforms, figuring allowing some personal expression would lead to an increase in synergy. Yukari hadn’t said anything regarding it, operational excellence seemed above her notice recently.
It had been an awful week, first a scheduling error caused us to be double booked, the incense ventilation had sprung a leak, and to top it all off Anon was mauled bad enough to call the Eientei bunny, Reisen back in. A particular awful series of events, but we re-shuffled schedules, I quietly ‘fired’ a few clients, the incense system was fixed by the ole’ rotten egg trick, and the ‘Injured Husband’ was a big success.
Ah what am I thinking. Yukari will probably just invite the belligerent customers back with coupons, Anon had to put up with the smell of rotten egg for hours, and that mauling was so bad I put in my employee discount coupon just to give Anon a long weekend.
“Sorry about the rotten egg smell.” I can at least apologize for that much.
“Oh, it’s no bother. Once upon a time I wasn’t the sparkling image of household perfection you see before you, once I accidentally dropped a raw fish behind a cupboard directly into a vent and gassed the entire dorm, the rotten egg smell was nostalgic really.” He waved off.
It was quiet for a bit after that. I’m no good with small talk and there seemed like so many mines I could step on. How’s work? How’s family? What about this weather? It would all lead to him thinking about something unpleasant. And I already asked him if he had any requested books.
I just, I can’t just talk to him about business without softening him up a little is all.
“Something’s on your mind, isn’t it?” He said, beaming “I’ve listened to all kind of things at this point so you can me anything.”
“When you get out of here, what do you think you’ll do?” It comes out of my lips before I can stop myself.
“What I’ll do… hmmm.” He said, tapping his arm. “I think I’ll go for a long walk, just by myself, empty my head, have a little snack, and just appreciate nature for a bit. Yeah, that sounds nice.”
I’m a little surprised. I thought for sure he’d say something like ‘hug my daughter’ or ‘run as far away from any shrine as I can’, but he hasn’t been truly alone since he was interned here. No, maybe since he got married.
“And how about you?” He asked.
“Well, you see…” I try to delay, I wasn’t prepared to answer this, not now, but I saw just a little spark of light in those eyes of his. Ah hell, “I want to start a daycare.”
His eyebrows raise.
“This business isn’t sustainable. The customers are rude, the staff’s always on edge, equipment failures are constant, supplies sourcing is all so sketchy, and I’ve, I’ve done all this before at the black market. It’s boring. So, I want to try the opposite, do some legitimate business that nobody can sneer at.”
I look up, not knowing whether to expect a face of encouragement or bewilderment. I’m met with a serious, stoic looking expression. Oh Gods, did he figure me out?
“Raising kids is a commitment you know.” He begins. “You must be careful since they’re impressionable and all, adults can forgive an outburst or two, kids will remember it for life. Are you ready to be responsible for that?” He asks.
“I don’t know.” Is all I can say. He slaps me on the arm.
“Well, that’s great! Cause nobody does!” He says with a joyous expression.

>> No.44975651
File: 148 KB, 850x1038, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_noumin_joemanyodw__sample-3863a3ed23142803dbc465c30b95ed01.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44975651

>>44975642
(2/4)
“Yamashiro-kun, you’ve already figured out information is leaked?” I asked.
“Well of course, Go-O-kun.” She replies, crossing her arms. “It’s inevitable when one deals on the level of commerce, we’re on.”
The cold wind blows through Youkai mountain, swaying crooked trees and punctuating the truth of her statement.
I sigh. “I’m being followed more than usual and I’m betting the increase in amateur observation means proportionally more crafty agents are on my tail.”
“Faries?”
I nod. “They wouldn’t be on my tail if they hadn’t learned something about my involvement, plus the Buddhist temple got a replacement before we met there, and Mima’s been unsealed.”
The Yamawaro taps her lips.
“That last bit could be to our advantage. Going over the legends and seeing how she operates personally; I can tell she’s not used to having this much attention on her plots without several layers of misdirection. She’s the type to put her rain barrel in the second most popular spot first while spreading rumors about how she plans on claiming the first.”
While not recognizing the Yamashiro’s simile, I got the message. “You’re saying she’s out of her element on center stage and the crowd’s getting bigger.”
“Exactly, the Gap Youkai is strongest in the cracks.” She nods. “But let’s set aside Yukari for now, who do you think is tailing you and what do they know?”
I put an arm in my robe and stroked my chin, thinking about all the parties I knew were involved. Eintei could have my number for leaking the list, the Buddhist temple’s new rat was probably up to no good, Youkai Mountain’s God’s were probably at home plotting, the Scarlet Devils were too spontaneous to do recon, the Taoists were probably waiting to take advantage of the fires after the fact, the Goat gang leader was spotted recently and she’s pretty crafty, if the other Sages were acting against or, Gods forbid, with Yukari then the terrible possibilities multiplied, and all these people were connected to other troublesome parties.
“I can see the steam coming out from your ears.” She remarked.
“The field of customers is vast and beautiful.” I say with a shrug. “Besides, they’ll never figure out our plan.”
“Because we don’t have one?” She asked, cocking her head.
“Exactly. Yukari’s rumored to be able to flip defeat into victory, but if she could do that then her surveillance wouldn’t be stretched to this extent. I plan on stacking the deck, so our victory is 99.9% certain. Who needs a plan then?”
“You just plan on throwing all these groups into the ‘Yukari hotpot’? Are you trying to thin our field of customers?” she smirks.
“Yeah, don’t you hate all this plotting we’ve had to do recently? But trust me, it’s not about who wins, whatever happens, Yukari just has to lose, I guarantee it.” ‘Guarantee’ is a phrase you should never say in business, but I was damn excited.
She squinted her eyes at me. I prayed she had the tact to pick up on the fact that the more I told her, the less our odds of success, especially with this information leak.
“So, what about the out group?” She asked.
“Anon? I’m sure he wants to get out too.” I joked. Yamashiro stifled a chuckle.
“No, there’s Yukari’s allies, those of us that want Anon rescued, and then everyone else who hasn’t picked a side. The third group is the most unpredictable and is the biggest risk to our business, they could charge in midway and kill anon or-“
“Flop to one side or the other, creating chaos.” I finish her though.
“Right, so whatever contingency you have planned, does it mitigate the chaotic types?”
I nod. “I’m telling you, even if I die, Anon’s going to get out of there.” I’m careful not to say ‘in one piece’. “What’s more important is the date. When is the HSE going to be at its apparent weakest?”

>> No.44975677
File: 141 KB, 1200x900, main-image.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44975677

>>44975651
(3/4)
Yamashiro whipped out a piece of paper filled with red marks and handed it to me.

THE HUAKERI SHRINE EXPERIENCE FESTIVAL <- Tentative title, omit ‘EXPERIENCE’ for brevity?

Come visit the Hakurei Shrine Experience on the Winter Solstice (date in question. Getting reliable heating installed may not be possible by then?) for the event of a lifetime!

[Commission the Tengu for a suitable photograph. Possibly with Anon at 1/3 to the right in front of a shrine gate?]

We’ll accept all comers for a myriad of fun and eventful competitions! The winners of which will compete in a final competition for the crown jewel of the HSE itself! <- Tentative blurb. Recheck with Yukari for exact wording.

*Violence of any sort will not be tolerated at the HSE! Please enjoy our events warmly!

>> No.44975692 [DELETED] 
File: 141 KB, 850x1410, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_carbohydrate_asta4282__sample-8b99107d06e9b62db219852f46a8e07a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44975692

>>44975677
(4/4)
“So that’s bait.” I nod.
“Yup. Especially that iota, it’s practically asking for a fight.” She looks from the ground back to me. “Will we meet again before it goes down?”
I shake my head. “No, this much was risky, just know I’m getting as many people in our corner as-“
“HOOOOUUUR” My hound, having napped through our long conversation, lets out a strange bay, alerting on some intruder.
“Split!” I yell, bolting in one direction while Yamawaro dashes in the other.

---

Next bit will be a direct continuation, probably tomorrow. Was gonna do it all in one sequence, but wanted to introduce a possible 'D-Day' scenario for us to coordinate around.

>> No.44975699
File: 141 KB, 850x1410, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_carbohydrate_asta4282__sample-8b99107d06e9b62db219852f46a8e07a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44975699

>>44975677
(4/4)
I hand it back to her after reading and she promptly throws it to the ground. The paper is slowly covered by moss, awakened from it’s winter sleep to consume what was once taken from the forest. I wonder briefly if she could use her manipulation of forest qi to ‘recycle’ other sensitive things.
“So that’s bait.” I nod.
“Yup. Especially that iota, it’s practically asking for a fight.” She looks from the ground back to me. “Will we meet again before it goes down?”
I shake my head. “No, this much was risky, just know I’m getting as many people in our corner as-“
“HOOOOUUUR” My hound, having napped through our long conversation, lets out a strange bay, alerting on some intruder.
“Split!” I yell, bolting in one direction while Yamawaro dashes in the other.

---
Next bit will be a direct continuation, probably tomorrow. Was gonna do it all in one sequence, but wanted to introduce a possible 'D-Day' scenario for us to coordinate around.

>> No.44977432
File: 203 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_fujiwara_no_mokou_kazami_yuuka_kamishirasawa_keine_junko_and_2_more_touhou_drawn_by_mefomefo__sample-7c5b4de4765a4812b134589a60f49b12.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44977432

>>44975642
>daycare
cute....
Well, what Gensokyo will need in the near future are institutions towards children, so I wonder if that's Yamashiro inner businesswaro speaking
>>44975651
>>44975677
>>44975699
Interesting, we all had a placeholder of 3~ months until Okina's visit to the HSE which would be when things go down, but a festival sounds much more dramatic. I think I'll write with it in mind
>intruder
You have something in mind about the intruder, or it was a hook for another anon to pick up from? I might have an idea if it's the latter
Thanks for this!

>> No.44978050 [SPOILER] 
File: 110 KB, 850x850, __kazami_yuuka_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_batta_ijigen_debris__sample-5ed39381934b12af03ba19cf8482ecf9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44978050

>>44975699
also, ignore the penultimate part of >>44977432 just saw the spoiler

>> No.44979975

>>44974720
Chen might not even find out about Orin's plan, since Cirno knows Okuu, and the fairies and Okina are vaguely aware of something involving former hell she can just ask Cirno who might run into and find Orin out by complete accident.
Also rip Genji, I wonder how much it would destroy Reimu for her to find his corpse. She was so adsorbed in her shitty bullshit and drama that she couldn't even spare a thought for the man(turtle) who raised her, heck he's probably the only other man she knew personally other than Anon.

>> No.44982466
File: 156 KB, 850x1194, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_ikeda_ruriko__sample-d55a3859e15b9fb4738ad255034b8cbb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44982466

>>44973031
(5/6)

Yukari doesn't know of my little escapes to the Hakurei Shrine—yet.

Thinking now, with the growing chasm of our relationship, the demanding HSE, and her own volatile persona, the last time I properly saw her was when Chen disappeared for hours and returned home battered—I and Anon showered her with love that night, changed her bandages, fed her the necessary meds, Anon even stitched the cut on her forehead and fixed her nose—then we heard her story about Kogasa.

But Yukari…

I sigh, reaching the path to the Hakurei Shrine and taking a moment to appreciate the fruits of one week of work. It's not much, and with the limited time I have to be here, progress is akin to a snail's pace—but even a snail is bound to reach its goal if it keeps moving forward—though it surprises me the sight of the Miko on the porch, broom in hand and cleaning the entrance of the place. Her eyes, always haunted, look a tad more adrift today, and her movements are mechanical.

I approach, and her eyes don't leave the task even when I'm by her side. "Reimu?" She jolts, turning and wincing back as if she wasn't once one of the most powerful of this land.

She stares and, slowly, her eyes soften. "You…"

"Me. Were you expecting someone else?" I look around at the cleaned Torii gate. "And you started without me."

Reimu didn't respond immediately, grasping the broom and gathering the dust in the dustpan. "Just wanted to get my head out of something…" Her gaze goes to the bags I brought, and her face contorts. "I'm not hungry—put that in the fridge."

"The shrine still has power?"

Her lips move as if ready to attack, even with no provocation—whatever happened, affected her…—, but she stops herself midway through the first word. I stare, expecting the worst… Reimu huffs. "Yes. Yes, it has… Thanks for the food." And turns to empty the dustpan into a trash bag. I don't avert my gaze from her back, and the passing thoughts make me consider her healthier frame.

Starvation, humiliation, loneliness, aging, and weakness…

Yukari's plan was really the last straw for all of it to crumble over her, wasn't it? A bleak side of my mind still claims it's deserved: Reimu made her choices and never pulled the punches; it's just fair her own poison corrodes her too…

Yet, that other side of my mind, the one riddled with guilt for a past I can't change, whispers on and on about avoidable tragedies.

It's frustrating.

As I make my way inside—the floor dusted, curtains cleaned, and a strong scent of antiseptic in the air—I wonder what side others in my circumstance would listen to. A more cold yet logical approach, or one that is softer and mother-like? That night after the storm, Yukari's reaction to the bakeneko ignoring her comes to mind: she looked at Chen with scorn, the type reserved for betrayal—and it was rage-inducing, to the point I almost lashed out right then and there. How dare she?!

… But then I saw a tinge of heartbreak before Yukari left without a word.

The question of one side or the other shows its true face, as Yukari did: nothing but a trap. Facade. But in the question's case, it hides failure.

I return outside after preparing some tea and encounter Reimu pruning the low-hanging overgrowth, focused yet still adrift. "Hey—you look like you need a pause." I show her the tea. She seemed ready to deny it, but a gust of cold air blew through, and she flinched.

I giggled when she glanced over the tea with barely contained need.

We sat on the stairs by the donation box, the hot tea giving the Miko's skin a nice rosy hue—despite that tense look. "Who visited?" She gives me a side-eye. "You look on the verge of a panic attack, and that reaction when I arrived…"

In her face, I could distinguish a 'none of your business' in the making, yet she recedes, looking at the torii gate ahead. "… Junko, the goddess."

Oh…

Reimu nods. "She just appeared out of nowhere, spewed some cryptic, veiled threats, and said that, when the time comes, I have to put Anon and Hana's will above mine…" She frowned—that must've kept her awake the entire night. "I, just… What did I do wrong? Why is the goddess that started a war on the moon giving me… Marital and motherhood lectures? I'm not a terrible person; all I did was—" I wonder how many times she asked herself that question, the answers that never came—or maybe the not satisfactory answers that she must've judged being 'not hers'.

Her hunt for affirmative words, of Yukari for never stepping in... I felt rage over all that. And, of course, I felt rage at myself; "Reimu." I cut her. "Compared to the pain I've caused in a thousand years, you might as well be a saint—but you're not one. We're monsters. Nothing will change the things we've done; only move forward and attempt to change, be better. That's why I became a shikigami—yet, you're still here, in this shrine… Why do you seek reaffirmations and empty words for your sins? Rather, answer this, Reimu: Why have you hurt yourself so much?"

>> No.44982473
File: 167 KB, 850x599, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_ketama_mokoneko__sample-d488ab4c7a549875c34265f5ef1fe145.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44982473

>>44982466
(6/6)

"What…" Reimu whispers, frowning and about to crush the teacup. I stare in silence, nine tails low. "Hurt myself? What are you implyi—"

"You hurt your husband, your daughter. Physically, emotionally," I saw her face contorting in utter rage, the words slashing deep. My eyes narrow, and pressure fills the air. "Your reaction proves that. Every day you looked at Anon, at Hana, and decided to strike. You may have asked for forgiveness, cried even, yet you woke up the next day and struck again—"

"Shut up—"

"And that hurts, doesn't it? Hurting those you love, pushing them away… Yet, you somehow never stopped—"

"Shut up!" She yells again, throwing the cup at me. I dodge it like a simple danmaku pellet. "Why this now?! You come, you fed me, and now you're judging me for things you don't even know about, with some lazy excuse about 'wow, I'm so evil too; I've done terrible things in the past!' You don't know a single thing about me!" She gets up, pointing a finger. I remain silent. There's nothing I should add. "I've hit him with the gohei that I use to whack youkai again and again, for simple things like a messed up meal, a sneeze too loud, or just for plain fun! But it was never fun—oh, it was not! You know what was fun?! Raping him! In our bedroom, where he promised he'd love me forever, where I had one of the happiest moments of my life!" She was crying now. "You think you're bad, huh, that you can lecture me like that? Like that goddess?! You've never stricken your child, you've never broken the nose of what you've considered to be your bundle of joy! But I did! In an alley, after begging her to return to my side! Do you even know what it feels like to be haunted by just how evil you are but never manage to do anything about it?! No matter how much you try?! You try to convince yourself that this time will be different—that you WILL change, yet you do not! You still hurt and rape your husband, hurt your daughter, drink like there's no tomorrow—and they lose hope in you! Your friends lose hope! And, before you even notice, you have lost hope in yourself too! Because you know, you simply know, that you will wake up the next day knowing you'll fail! You'll wake up afraid that today you will lose everything—and it'll still surprise you! Because who'd have thought?! I didn't! I thought that my powers would forever keep them close, but where are they now?! They're away from me forever, and they're not coming back—" Her movements were erratic, all over the place, and she was ugly-crying. "So… Don't fuck come to me, thinking you can lecture me, asking these questions and wearing those clothes, because I… I… I don't think I'll ever again have that same love…"

Wide-eyed, she fell to the ground, grazing her knees and crying as if to kill herself from dehydration. I stared from above, my eyes plain.

I don't even need to ask; the confirmation is right here—she never let any of that out; it was never known. It was an ugly feeling that corroded the insides without mercy, and she had never shown it to anyone.

"Why… are you here?" She asks, and I think of lying again.

… Kneeling to her height, I do not lie: "To hear your side."

She looks at my eyes, sniffing loudly and trembling, and I can feel the desire there to just reach, but something still stops her. Smiling warmly, I open my arms.

Whatever barrier is there is broken, and she hugs me for dear life. "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry…" She repeats.

"Don't say this to me. Say it to Anon, Hana."

"They won't hear…"

"They will if you try."

"But they'll never return to me…"

"… They might not return, true," I tighten the embrace. "But if you go to them, show them you're more than what you want them to return to… Then they'll forgive you." There's no guarantee Anon nor Hana will want Reimu in their lives again, but forgiveness is another thing entirely—and if Anon's words about Yuuka have shown me anything, it is that forgiveness courses his blood.

She sulks, the embrace turning bone-crushing, and her rage rises like a blooming flower… Only to wither when reality dawns, and, with monumental effort, instead of gulping down the rage, she mixes it with her stream of tears, letting it all out.

For thirty minutes, I held her. It'll never pay for the years she could've lived beneath my roof, happy and carefree, with a healthy outlet for her problems, yet it's the best I can do.

"I want to make things right." She whispers. "Even if they… don't come back, I want to make things right."

I nod, the idea brewing in the back of my mind for weeks surfacing. Reimu's state is still unknown, even after that meltdown and her words now, and without the proper care and attention—someone to hear her—I don't doubt this effort for change might just crumble…

… But not giving her a chance would deny her desire for change.

"Reimu," I call her attention, her reddened eyes on mine. "I have a plan to get Anon out of the HSE, and—"

“Yes, I’m in.”

I couldn’t help but smile.

>> No.44983587

>>44982473
Great chapter Anon! I was kind of worried that you'd have them find Genji's corpse or something.
I have dibs on dead Genji btw
But I've think you've perfectly set Reimu up for the endgame here, as the person whose written the most of the Okina inside circle I think this is probably the best way for Reimu to join the alliance, as an ally of Ran after being shaken by Junko.
t. not!nazanon

>> No.44983789
File: 135 KB, 850x870, __kawashiro_nitori_kicchou_yachie_and_genjii_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_wool_miwol__sample-544fd7f2b46f9cf5846f227e43e2d110.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44983789

>>44983587
the initial idea was to have Reimu so shaken by finding Genji dead, she'd have the meltdown, but the Junko chad_move was a much more effective measure, and also wouldn't break my heart
>spoiler
c'mon man...

>> No.44984190
File: 69 KB, 1000x1000, __hakurei_reimu_hakurei_reimu_and_genjii_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_kaigen_1025__f54e7bca3edb9130611bbea9832017a1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984190

Pic rel: better days
----
Although the three fairies of light knew of him, Cirno had never met Genji; the old turtle that lived behind the shrine; some of the other fairies said he had been with Reimu until the vampire incident. She had heard turtles lived for a long time, so it was a bit disorienting for the first turtle Cirno had ever met to be a dead one who retired before she even met Reimu in what seems like so few years ago.

But somebody had to take care of the body. Okina said some things Cirno hadn’t really understood, but he needed a funeral. Apparently, Okina had known him as well. Cirno wished she had interacted more with the previous shrine maidens. She probably would’ve met Genjo then; she wondered if they would have been friends.

He didn’t look dead; most of the dead things Cirno had seen were fairies, skeletons, and the undead, but Genji just looked like he was asleep. She didn’t know if she wished Reimu kept in contact or not. Reimu gave her conflicting feelings. She didn’t know what to think about, were they even friends? Or was that something Cirno had made up? Either way, she hoped Reimu appreciated her get-well package; she had put a lot of effort into it.

“Hey!” Cirno jumped as she heard two voices sound out in unison. Turning around, Cirno saw those odd humans Okina kept around. “The body isn’t going to freeze!” Siad one as she thrust her plant into the air, “Yeah!” The other one said as she followed with her own plant.

“Fine, you too, just give me some space,” Cirno said as she fluttered her wings, moving away from the rock on the edge of the pond the giant turtle rested on. She couldn’t just freeze him in a block of ice. Preserving a corpse was more delicate than that, and she’d have to be careful to preserve as much of the tissue as possible. She already had some experience with frogs, and Okina had some dead rodents to practice on. Luckily, her fine control had improved after her contract with Okina.

Casting a ray of delicate frost at the body, as soon as it made contact, Cirno started calibrating the ray, slowly changing it into a cone. Slowly, she flew around the body, covering from every angle surrounding the corpse in a fine, chilly mist and cooling the body. Then Cirno created a thin pane of ice, which she slid under the body. Slowly, she lifted the corpse with her magic.

“Just lead it over her behind this tree; we’ll get the back door open.” The smiling doujis said simultaneously as they skipped behind a tree.

Following their instructions, the trio disappeared and entered the world of backdoors.

----
“You could come to the funeral if you want,” Okina said as Cirno finished putting Genji’s body into storage.

“Huh?” Cirno asked, surprised. “Those three friends of yours will already be attending. If you also promise to behave, I see no reason why you can’t. Others might be there depending on other factors.” Okina answered with a calm expression as she gestured with one hand.

Cirno stood still for a moment before thinking. She felt guilty, or maybe she was anxious about what she was about to ask, but she did not know why. “I-I want to say goodbye to Anon, and I don’t want my last memory of Reimu to be a bad one,” Cirno said. Okina could only nod in response to the fairy’s request.

Closing her eyes as she nodded her head, Okina sat still for a moment as her hand rested on her chin. “That’s fine, Cirno, although this wish of yours depends on the success of another one of our allies. I hope you understand,” Okina said in a soft tone.

“I-” Cirno stuttered for a moment beforesaying. “Thank you, ma’am.” Cirno as she bowed to the secret god.

----

This ended up being a sadder than I wanted it to be, but I liked the tragedy of Genji's death and though it'd pair well with Cirno since I tend to write her as more introspective. Especially now that she's older and that Okina element had probably boosted her cognition. This is also pretty influenced by Cirno's phantasmagoria of flower view story.
Okina's being pretty sincere here by the way, she's a creep, but she's not entirely heartless.

>> No.44984244
File: 196 KB, 850x1215, yukari side glance.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984244

>>44972984

The living room of the shrine had seen better days, long gone were Anon's ministrations that kept it as pristine as humanly possible. The leg of the table had been smashed, the sliding door was busted leaving only one still standing and even that one had much of the paper which comprised its privacy screen compromised by holes exactly matching the dimensions of a needle barrage.

Something was wrong however, a light crease entered Yukari's brow as she scowled lightly. This shrine was no where near what it should be, it was not a mere trope that the living space maintained by a living being was a reflection of their soul after all. This place should be much worse than it was to match Reimu's crumbling spirit, and what was that she smelled?

At first she didn't recognize it, it was something that shouldn't be available in the village much less the podunk little shrine. The smell of... chemicals... yes, outside world chemicals. There was no mistaking the acute smell of the various surfacants, disinfectants, and detergents that could only come from the outside world! The question was; who dared to interrupt her remediation of the little wayward miko?

A gap opened in the kitchen, the bedrooms, the donation box, and many other minor locations as she analyzed things in detail. The pantry was still largely empty but the burn pit for trash had traces of plastics intertwining with the ashes, the donation box was empty but cleaned along with the bell for prayers.

Plastics...? Well that did narrow things down rather sharply, polyethylene was something that could only be produced in such quality by Eientei on the surface, but it wasn't used for such trivial things. She knew that Sumireko had only been visiting sporadically over the last few years and she certainly avoided the shrine ever since Reimu's true colors came to the surface.

That only left one being able to so easily source materials from the outside world. A fustration she'd seen fit to snub started coming to the surface, a terrible paranoia she told herself could just be a misunderstanding. She gazed upon the miko sweeping the walkway through a distant gap and noted how she'd put on approximately 226.796 grams of fat and that her skin was growing to a healthy luster again.

Last time she spotted the pitiful women she'd been little better than a drowning rat clinging to the barest hope, growing paler and sicklier as her thin rations had been calculated down to the calorie to ensure that the winter would finish her off unless she was to rehabilitate her ways. Without that looming disaster how could she get not only Anon, but Reimu herself to change heart? At this rate, she'd have to use Hana to ensure the stability of Gensokyo's balance, she'd have to hold those annoying wolves at bay for longer, she'd have to resort to even more drastic methods!

This simply won't do at all.

it seemed she'd have to have a talk with her little Shikigami about interfering in her plans, it pained her every time she had to discipline her. The cold anger that rose in Yukari's chest like a jet of water was capped by logic, maybe she just didn't know the full picture after all, that Shikigami of hers did have a history of acting on her own when she thought it'd benefit her master...

Still, it was clear that no matter what her reason and subsequent punishment would be Ran has gotten too close to the Hakurei family. With the that little festival the mountain kappa, whats-her-name, came up with she'd have to ensure that Ran's mind was as focused as it could be on the rehabilitation of that troublesome family.


It took 3.54 seconds from the time Yukari walked in to the time she left, at the 2.48 mark Reimu noticed a presence in her shrine watching her. By the time Reimu started flying to the main shrine building, passing by the unsealed Hokora that neither women noticed Yukari was already gone, and in a much more sour mood than she desired.

>> No.44984289
File: 277 KB, 800x600, __hakurei_reimu_and_genjii_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_tenpura_tenpura621__e8ce00c625ada6d5bd6456ceb1c18412.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984289

>>44984190
damn man...
at least he had a cool funeral. Most dead turtles don't get that lucky
>she's a creep, but she's not entirely heartless.
>not entirely
heh

>> No.44984393
File: 288 KB, 550x550, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_wool_miwol__e0c0d480d021e502701795fc5fbf6b9e.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984393

>>44984244
man, of all hooks I left, the plastic and chemicals was the lest one I thought would get Yukari's attention. Nice catch, man!

>> No.44984488
File: 85 KB, 850x913, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_peroponesosu__sample-3e919034f51003ef9282dc7256dc047f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984488

I feel like I spent a few too many hours writing something long and self-indulgent, but the suffering must be complete.

>> No.44984493
File: 808 KB, 640x768, ohno.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984493

>>44984488
oh no

>> No.44984504
File: 324 KB, 434x585, Yukari amused.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984504

>>44984393
It was a really good hook to use, i'm of the headcanon that Yukari isn't a fan of the stuff since it makes the humans taste weird so its my favored idea that she's sensitive to the smells of it.
>>44984488
It do be like how it is, if it wasn't for IRL shit I would've had Hana willingly taking her father a second time already

>> No.44984520
File: 843 KB, 688x875, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_mumumu__dc55543024cd2726c56b9ba56d106d46.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984520

>>44984488
it's nice to have a balance tho
>some indulgence, fluff and cozy things there
>horrors beyond our imaginations in the next
keeps the mind aflot

>> No.44984612 [SPOILER] 
File: 149 KB, 850x1133, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_ycabcadc__sample-186b1f4a84ca7c5fb6435266e495c2ac.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984612

>>44975699
(1/4)
Who had found Yamawaro and I? Were they a spy? A bruiser? A Tengu mountain guard? More importantly: had they decided to follow her or me when we split? I, Goro the Deal Broker, pushed these questions out of my mind and continue to bolt down the Tengu Mountain, zigging and zagging through the forest as my loyal hound followed.
Escape in a chase was all about lead time and tact. The larger the lead, the more moves you had, the greater your tact, the better and faster decisions you could make.
So, when I couldn’t see beyond a cliff in front of me, I took a mental picture. Running to either side could burn precious lead time, but my hound stocky body won’t be able to handle a fall and I don’t know what’s beyond it.
I jump, see a ditch, stretch out my legs, bend my knees at the point of impact and roll. A perfect landing, but do I hide in the ditch?
No, the pursuer could’ve seen me jump, I waste no time in moving and hear my hound bay to the side.
“HOOOOUURR” Fantastic, he didn’t jump and was going in another direction. We could meet later when I lost the pursuer.
Suddenly the tree line changes, the ground shifted, and my foot finds purchase early. I’ve been turned in a different direction. No matter, I can feel the cold wind from a similar direction, I just need to follow that to safety.
In another few steps I’ve switched again, then again, and again. I was losing lead time adjusting to this phenomenon! It was time to play a different game, I run in the same direction, another switch occurs but I don’t change course, counting one, two three, switch, four five, quickly I make a quarter pivot in my direction away from the mountain. One, switch, two, three, four, five, I make another pivot and at the same time another switch occurs.
This pattern repeats as I leap over foliage, slide between trees, and grapple over rocks, each time the switch comes a little later, I was throwing them off. If I just kept up this rhythm I’d be out of their range and if they’re the desperate type, I’ll know exactly when I’m home free because the switching will stop!
These hopeful thoughts propel me until a blue and black blur rips besides me, effortless shredding a branch in front of me and sending me aside.
I cursed. That was a warning shot, and I had a pretty good idea on who it was. The leader of the Tengu: Megumu Lizunamaru, why was she here? Yamawaro said they wouldn’t be a problem today! Did she sell me out? And I don’t believe Tengu have any abilities that flipped people like that, was she working with someone?
No, thinking’s useless here. fact is, I’ve been caught, and they want me alive. Negotiations had begun.
“I’m giving up!” I raise up my hands and walk to a clearing. “Come out Megumu-san, I’d like to speak with you.”
“Oh? You thought you were being chased by that bag of farts?” I hear a cackle behind me.
Turning around I see her, Seija the amanojaku, a nefarious criminal even among Youkai. She hates what others love and loves what others hate and she was wearing, a blue and black miko uniform from the HSE?
At least externally, underneath was some form fitting black garment that covered up what would be exposed by the scandalous parody of an outfit. Damn, I should’ve been able to tell the difference, Megumu-san would send someone else to do her work, but I suppose this was a blessing since Seija doesn’t seem to care about Tengu property rights.
“Ah, Seija-kun if I knew you were chasing me, I’d have stopped in a heartbeat! You’ll have to forgive me, your old ware was much more distinctive, if you don’t mind me saying.” I speak.
She smiles, saunters over to me, and gives me a right hook across the face.
It felt warm at first in contrast to the cold weather. A low throbbing pain let me know my face would be looking as purple as an eggplant tomorrow.
“Stop in a heartbeat? Why’d you stop in the first place? I was enjoying myself asshole.” Seija remarks.
I recover my posture, rub my braised cheek, and give her a right hook on her face. Her neck bends just a teensy bit and her cheek slides against my fist, but I would still have one eggplant more than her tomorrow morning.
“Ah ha ha.” She cackles as I recede my first. “Well, it’s good you understand.” She pats my shoulder in appreciation.
That whole speech about fleeing? Same principle with negotiation. Lead time, tact was just as important here, plus a healthy amount of worldly knowledge. Oni, for example, did not find it endearing when the welcoming blows were not returned.
“So why is the terrible Seija-kun chasing me down a mountain and wearing a miko outfit?” I ask.

>> No.44984628 [SPOILER] 
File: 426 KB, 637x850, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kwisshy__89cafb22deed83cee3a441d139a59efa.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984628

>>44984612
(2/4)
“Eh, this thing?” She said, pinching one of her ribbons. “Those prudes at the HSE said I ruined it and tried to throw it out, so I decided to nick it for myself. Gotta say it feels pretty good! Had to grab some outside wear from that other dump of a second-hand shop so I don’t give everyone a free show, but it really completes the look don’t you think?” She says, sticking out her tongue and posing.
“It’s even more of an insult to the Haukrei shrine then it was before and the fact you made it fashionable is somehow more demented.” I answer.
“Ahh, thanks!” She replied.
I didn’t quite understand how amanojaku worked, the general principle appeared to be you should say the opposite of whatever would be normally acceptable, however it’s not like they reversed everything. After all, most would prefer to stay living and amanojaku were still around, maybe because they just enjoyed spitting the rest of us too much to die?
It was a mental trap. She would’ve torn my head off if I said something like ‘It’s a total rag!’, Seija’s still a girl after all, so I threw in the ‘fashionable’ note and all is well. Just had to walk the line like talking with any other Youkai.
“As to why I chased you down: I just felt like it? Decided to take a stroll around Youkai Mountain looking for trouble and saw you hauling ass.” She shrugs while picking her ear with her pinky.
No. No way. Happening upon a secret meeting just because you decided to take a stroll? Something stinks here and I’m getting to the bottom of it right after I defuse a bomb.
“Well, I’ve got to go strangle someone with my obi belt. Feel free to come and watch if you’re not too busy busting Tengu heads.” I remark, turning to walk away.
“Who said we were down Goro-kun?” I heard whispered into my ear before a swift kick to the back of my knees sent them to the ground.
Seija grabbed my hair and pulled my head back “Surprised? Yeah, I know you, Goro the deal-breaker? Ah, broker that’s right.” She says smacking me across the face with her other hand.
Any real man could take a slap to the face, I just wish her nails weren’t so sharp.
“You know what pisses me off Goro-kun?” She asks.
“Those stuck-up Youkai on top?” I answer to be met with another slap.
“Correct you are! But what pisses me off more than that?”
“Wasting tastefully altered garments?” First thing in my mind, another slap.
“Yeah, but what pisses me off the most is guys like you. The ones who bow their heads and kiss asses all day cause your too afraid to really live.” She explains, before a quick kick to my stomach sends me into a tree.
Ahh, Damn! my back. “Hughgh!” I’m not choking, just the wind’s been knocked out of me it’ll pass, it’ll pass.
She was going to beat me to death and give me some sociology thesis about being a proud Youkai I could feel it. Aghhh, I’m probably not going to be up to 100% on running until I had some recovery time. Let her talk, be a punching bag for a bit, wait for her to enjoy herself a little too much.
“Seriously, what did you really have to lose?” She says, casually walking off and bending down next to me. “A couple decades? Is a miserable life growing into a broken body in a whipped society really-” She raises her fist like a gavel and brings it down on my side “even-” Again “worth-” again “it?”
She holds her fist in the air, ready to bring it down one last time. “Augh, Huh-huuh, huuuh-huh.” Just as my breathing is coming back, she slams her fist into my stomach. My mouth moves to scream out in pain, but I don’t have the air to do it.
“Sorry, sorry Goro-kun,” She waves her hands and grins “You looked like you were having trouble breathing so I gave you a hand, see?” She waves a hand in my face. “Haaaaannnnndddd, we use them for all kinds of things you know?”
With one fluid motion I shift my weight and propel my left hand upwards, two fingers out, aimed directly at her eyes.
But I miss, feeling empty air, then a poke, and agony like I had never felt before.

>> No.44984638 [SPOILER] 
File: 241 KB, 850x987, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kariko_pixiv57224394__sample-7a4dda33ece8e8dbb9e5843253daa4bf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984638

>>44984628
(3/4)
My entire left hand was mulch. I felt it twitching and writhing against my wishes exacerbating the pain, like a hundred molten needles were poured into my skin and a bamboo sheet shoved under every fingernail.
I look up my arm and see a rock. A sculpture of a hand in the place where it was supposed to be, with segments as if it was a doll’s from which blood and guts seeped out.
I manage to find enough air to scream.
“Always wanted to try that but couldn’t find an idiot to get close enough to try until now. Good thing I can’t flip your whole body, means we can enjoy a little more time together!”
She inverted my hand, brought bone to the outside and put everything else inside it. How was I still feeling it? Why was it still connected? Useless questions.
“Now.” She said, pulling on my robe. “Let’s see you strip.” I barely register her request before she lifts me by my collar and tosses me. Before I know it, I’m floating in the air, naked, and facing the sky. Ah, that cloud kind of looks like a deer.
I hear a snap of fingers and I’m facing the dirt again which I fall face first into.
“Yeah Goro-kun, this is your natural state, no clothes, allies, or words, just a helpless, naked man at the whims of an evil youkai.” I hear her approach.
Gently, she takes my body and turns it over, then she straddles my chest, my obi belt in hand.
“Doesn’t that just piss you off? You probably didn’t even have any choice in the matter did ya?” She asks frowning. “This whole natural order thing stinks. Why accept the Tao, Enlightenment, or whatever those bitches blab about when it just means bowing your head in a different way? And even when someone has the sense to say ‘enough is enough’ you all just file over to a different Lord, a different Sage, a new God.”
She dangles my robe cord, staring at it with her chin in her palm. “That’s why the only real justice in this world is overturning what’s there, nothing’ll ever be perfect so if you’re ever complacent in the slightest you’re just someone else’s whore. What do you say to that, Goro-kun? Still feeling good about kissing ass when it led you here?” She asks.
“I-AUGh” I cough. Struggling to respond. Seija looked bemused and just a tad iterated. “I believe small-minded brats blame the world for their problems.”
Seija shift her lip upwards, spins the obi belt in a circle, and looks to me. “Why is this thing orange on the outside and black on the inside?” She asks.
“Village woman like muted colors, Youkai woman enjoy a little boldness.” I answer.
She snorts, chuckles, and breaks into a full-on laugh. I can’t help it, I follow suit and let out a twisted, broken giggle as she slides the cord around my neck and begins to pull, laughing all the way.
I choke, my body moves, my chest rebels and tries to gasp for air bouncing the Seija- up and down, my inverted hand stops hurting for the first time as my body is flooded with the terror of strangulation. All before my right hand slaps my hidden onaufda on the inverted oni’s chest.
I’m not sure if a God was looking out for me, or that the collector I bought the paper seal from was telling the truth about that charm being an ancient relic of some Youkai hunter, or maybe if the dry air of the mountain stoked the lightning, but the way the oni jerked and the onafuda flashed you’d think the air had been torn in half.
Her whole body flailed and convulsed randomly as she continually was subjected to what seemed to be electric shocks which I was not completely spared of having been so close to her.
Fortunately, she clearly bore the worst of it and I, still high on the death rush of being choked, threw her off and begin hobbling as fast as I could, sheltering my inverted left hand, naked and in the cold.
I didn’t make it more then ten feet before she caught up to me.
“Hey.” A ragged, smoky voice behind me spoke. “You’d need about a hundred more of those things to take me out.”
Seija grabbed me by the neck and spun me around like a toy to face her, and then slammed me into a pine tree. Her clothes looked none the worse for wear, but her skin was partially covered in soot. Charred Youkai flesh? Maybe.
I look down at my own body, a few black burns dot my skin, although they barely registered over the tsunami of pain I was going through.
“Hey Seija-kun, you’re not still friends with Nue are you?” I ask.
Her eye twitches but she says nothing.
“She’s pregnant, I’m doing a job for her so you should let me-“ She jabs me in the stomach before I can finish.
Then she slams my chest, karate chops my left arm, dislocating it, smacks my face, lets me fall to the earth, and kicks me in the ribs, I hear a crack.
It was worth a shot.
“You’d be a lot cooler if you didn’t beg for your life in such a ridiculous way.” She remarks, waving her hand as if any of that hurt her in the slightest.
“HOOOOOUURR!” I heard my hound bay. Behind her.

>> No.44984652 [SPOILER] 
File: 343 KB, 600x809, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_arima_yuu__fc8a984378b907103137d9ee26cd6716.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984652

>>44984638
(4/4)
“Oh” she said, turning halfway to face the dog. “You brought a friend?”
“GOOOH!” I scream out staring directly into his eyes. The hound turns and begins trotting away, but I could see the Seija- readying a shot.
Like a frog I buck out my legs to propel myself in the air toward her. Without thinking I do the only thing I could manage, which was biting down on her collar with all I could muster. The Oni’s blood tasted of iron and some other deathly chemical I couldn’t describe.
“Ah, so fierce!” She cried out. “But you missed the jugular tiger.” Like throwing off a coat, she discards me to the ground.
“I really do like human bite marks.” She began, poking the wound with her nail. “Something about the mix of jagged and flat marks just looks more menacing.”
Seija grips my chin and jams her finger in it, pressing it against my tongue. “How’s it taste lover? A little oni blood is good for digestion you know?”
So, I was going to wake up to dysentery tomorrow, good to know. Ah hell, I’m going to die here and we both knew it.
“See, if you want to go for the throat like a proper killer you make like this…” Like a vampire she begins to bite my neck. I can feel each of her pointed teeth sinking slowly, consistently, into my flesh, but she stops before the job is done.
“Just kidding-“ She begins, before my bite interrupts her.
This time I tear like a dog, side-to-side, ripping and pulling at her flesh. The gummy tearing and the iron taste make me feel nauseous, but I don’t stop until I yank the chunk free of her neck and feel a sharp jab to my stomach, causing me to gulp down the chunk of flesh.
“Yoghgh!” Seija tries to speak while blood sprays from her neck. She tries her darndest to keep squeeze it shut with both hands to little effect.
In the meanwhile, I crawled away. On all fours like I was gecko sneaking across a bog. The scraps and abrasions on my skin are meaningless at this point.
“SoGHFH” I hear, being turned over once again by the Oni.
Looking at her neck, I could see dirt compacted where the wound was, acting as a poor man’s suture. She knew that would just get infected right? Well, I guess that doesn’t matter to a Youkai.
As she raises her arm to strike the final blow, I feel a calm take over me. The birds, the soft earth, the biting cold, and everything between was floating through me. I didn’t hate Seija, not that she wasn’t deserving of spite, I just didn’t feel capable of doing it anymore. There was my father, always serious looking and never raising his voice, there was ‘Youkai Grass Roots Movement’ member, who asked me for directions and was my first client, everyone who I knew and started trouble with was here with me. Tears run down my face.
Why did we fear death? Why do vengeful spirits, ghosts, Youkai, even Gods run from it? Did they not know about this serenity?
But my euphoria comes crashing down at a singular sight, a specter of red and white standing tall above us.
“Seija.” She speaks, but the words are without feeling.
“No, ygh.” I try to beg. Don’t take this from me, I made this bed, I’m not your burden or your curse, I’m just a corpse.
She points her stick at me and addresses Seija “If he dies, I’ll kill you.” Again, she speaks with no feeling, no emotion, no intention, or duality. A purely true statement with no symmetry.
I close my eyes. Later I open them and feel a cool breeze. Whether I am being carried to safety or across the Styx, I do not know.

>> No.44984654

>>44984289
I knew there was something I forgot!
Okina means to have the funeral after the HSE is dismantled. Partially for symbolic reasons, partially for practical since if 'mu dies she'll also need a funeral and also because she has so much on her plate already she doesn't have time for it.
Also this take place while Ran is talking to Reimu, the day after Junko assaulted her, which happened a day after Hana kicked Chisazu's(Not!nazrin's) ass.

>> No.44984685
File: 167 KB, 850x608, __cirno_and_yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_zetsumame__sample-406bb6041ff6c8f54f79a040f09a093d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984685

>>44984652
When someone mentioned "bone inverting Youkai" I got this idea awhile back, also I wanted to write some stuff where Seija shows off being a real proper Youkai bully while she racks up a karma deficit.
Anyway, secondary characters were born for suffering.

>> No.44984794
File: 467 KB, 774x727, maripression.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984794

>>44984685
>spoiler
as is the norm. Our only 2 ocs up until now got fucking rekt, the rat is on bed and broker-kun will never get an erection to evil women again
sadge
also, nice Reymoo save.

>> No.44984818

>>44984685
It's really great, I can the Internal contradiction and also attempts are flirting her are perfectly Seija. One thing I did think of, but didn't post, but I think you captured here is what Seija respects. She respects people who lives boldly like themselves without concerns for others, youkai who are feral people who act very youkai-like-youaki, and humans who know there place. The contradiction is that the first two categories also apply to humans as well, so her views are contradictory, especially since the people she hates the most also fall into those categories.
Although that doesn't make her totally untamable imo, it's just nigh-impossible.

>> No.44984847
File: 130 KB, 700x950, Reimu beatdown.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44984847

>>44952493

Hana had awoken to the sounds of the morning and smells of breakfast being made, she sat up in her little white juban with her favorite stuffed toy laying next to her, Jiji-chan the badger; a little animal from a place her father said his family had been from. The golden sunlight of the early morning streamed in through her open windows and landed where they pleased. The room itself wasn't overly furnished, sporting her futon, a desk where she studied the stupid worksheets her father gave her even though Kiene didn't make her study that sort of dumb stuff. In addition there was her dresser her father made for her especially when she turned 5, her chest of handmade toys largely made by her father and gifts from others, and a few other little odds and ends.

It was nostalgic seeing it... nostalgic? No that wasn't right, it was normal, it was her daily reality of course. Today she woke up like any other day and while she didn't have to go to temple school today she was going to see what her... loving? Yes loving mother had in store for her training today, after all it was supposed to be practice for one of the rituals coming up to restore the seals on the Hokora and a special holiday to honor the native folk spirits that lived around the shrine.

She knew her mother and father would get after her if she walked out in her juban but today should be okay, she couldn't wait to satisfy her belly and mother had been in a good mood lately, not even shouting the last few days! If she hugged her quickly enough then even if she scolded her mother would only do so lightly, and if she said she was excited to learn she might even let her eat a sweet!

With a spring in her step Hana's feet padded across the wooden floor of the shrine's hallway, she pushed open the doors to the living room. Her excitement quickly faded. An overwhelming sense of dread overcame her, the living room of the shrine was trashed as if someone rampaged around inside of it, the table was overturned and doors were ajar leaking in the nighttime from beyond the veranda. Her father was on the floor, dinner had been splattered everywhere staining the tatami with the soups, rice, and other flavors of autumn her father had rustled up for them.

A women stood over her father, she seemed to be wearing a comfortable yukuta meant for lounging about the home in. However, its distinctive handwoven patterns sporting a black and white yin yang symbol on its back gave away the identity of the assailant as well as her jet black hair and red ribbon did. It was then she noticed a bit of blood coming from her father's mouth as he gaped his mouth at her as if trying to tell her to avert her eyes from this tragedy.

Hana was overcome in rage, she reached down to the hidden pouch in her miko's uniform for the needles and seals, she found them in ready supply as she launched them with an angered screech. They hit the women's back, but she felt it almost viscerally; a solid thunk seemed to resound from her as the needles stuck in, the ofuda stuck, yet nothing happened. The women barely even noticed it! She raised a gohe, gripping it in both her hands to strike down blow after blow upon her father.

Hana looked down at her hands as she reached for more weapons, they were melting in her hands as if they were made of wet paper. She dropped them as she reached into her sleeve for her own gohei, desperate for anything to stop this. There was no Gohei though, she cursed herself as she realized there was no sleeve either, there was nothing on her. Not a stitch of clothing to cover her body, but she wasn't embarrassed. She sprinted at the women trying to tackle her from behind, to throw her off balance, to do anything to stop this memory from playing out.

All it did was get her attention and with a predator's eyes the women turned to her as Hana grasped her around the waist struggling but unable to do anything to even cause her to stumble. Hana shouted at her to stop, the women spoke with heavy and slurred words that promised nothing but unjustified rage and anger, "Hana dear~, I'm so glad you're finally here to help! Why don't you come help me with your father?"

Huh? The words weren't some rage filled mess, they were disgustingly smug and sweet, as if the one who said it had nothing less but the world in her palm. Hana looked up at the women destroying her father, her yukuta was now a tabard laying over a white dress, her hair was blonde and striking as the noontime sun, yet her eyes were disgustingly deep like you were looking into the unclouded night sky. Yukari reached a hand out and gripped Hana's neck, lifting her with disgusting ease she forced her body onto her father's prone form.

Anon was already stripped bare, his body was malnourished and she could see his bones barely covered by a layer of skin, he was already near death and anything seemed to be able to do him in. It was as Hana looked into her father's dying eyes that she screamed.

>> No.44985004 [SPOILER] 
File: 110 KB, 850x600, __alice_margatroid_and_kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_w_lotusphage__sample-1cc99f210979e88836bef9e5ee800f1a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985004

>>44984847
>Hana's dream
>not an ounce of racism
Doremy has to up her game, the precision is shite
the pain will be great, I can feel it... Oof
it'll be worth it in the end, after all these bad days, don't forget the motto of house Anon!

>> No.44985174
File: 192 KB, 850x1050, This escalated quickly.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985174

Wow, I'm gone for a day and things have definitely changed. To clarify this >>44974262 was in reference to Mima escaping and the Genjii thing was just something I threw in because I couldn't think of a good image name. Him dying isn't an issue I suppose given Ran is filling the same role I was considering using him for, though I wouldn't say it was due to starvation. A flying turtle starving to death is...
Anyway, I think we need some drunk Shinki shenanigans to lighten the mood.

>> No.44985186
File: 160 KB, 850x1190, __yakumo_ran_and_junko_touhou_drawn_by_ruu_tksymkw__sample-af51b7d8b41c0d42dba974c2dfffd36e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985186

>>44985174
>drunken Shinki
please, I beg you...

>> No.44985237
File: 1.33 MB, 1000x1400, delicious.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985237

>>44982473
I suppose that takes care of the big loose ends. Reimu getting therapy and Hana getting a support network. Good end flag set, fluffy tails and the fox's wisdom attached to it solves everything. God I fucking love these emotional catharsis scenes.
I'm anxious to see what Yukari does with that. She did threaten her with Chen earlier on. Will she actually go through with it, or just hide Chen away somewhere and tease Ran more with the idea of pulling the trigger? Is it going to be all according to keikaku, or is it the beginning of the end as she can't keep the cracks from growing wider?
>>44984794
Yeah there's that too. If you're an OC and your name isn't either Anon or Hana, then so sorry the trauma/guro writers have to vent somewhere; lest they veer the story to become KKHTA and total 2hu death.

>> No.44985251
File: 136 KB, 850x840, __kijin_seija_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_ranko_no_ane__sample-f75ed57ef446ae051f787e86779a3a34.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985251

>>44977432
>You have something in mind about the intruder, or it was a hook for another anon to pick up from? I might have an idea if it's the latter
Now that I've posted, If you've got ideas about how Seija was directed to Youkai mountain that day and it gels with your initial idea, feel free!
>>44984818
I always thought she was the type of a person to monologue, but hates being lectured. It's kind of cute.
>>44984794
>Our only 2 ocs up until now got fucking rekt
Don't forget about Anon!

>> No.44985254

>>44985237
I'll take 500 OCs dying before I left 1 freshwater mermaid die, thanks
Is the Chen threatening still 'canon', even? Since it was written by a different writer to most of the Ran stuff.

>> No.44985281
File: 188 KB, 581x447, Waggy nooooo.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985281

>>44985254
I'd say it's canon enough stay, makes a good and potent threat and show's Yukari's unhinged nature. Mind you i'm never going to talk about waggy losing an arm, its just not in line with the spirit of things

>> No.44985354

>>44985254
I think everything is more or less 'canon' unless it's completely out of left field like the joke shanghai cumflation impregnation. The threat more or less gave Ran writer's a reason to "tread a bit lighter" or try to be subtle with any planning about or subterfuge they wrote. Also what >>44985281 said, it's in her character to be direct when it comes to disciplining her shikigami, even if the initial idea was a bit shortsighted due to Ran committed to going postal if Anon did something to hurt Chen that first time. I think someone mentioned before that it could be reasoned as a short term solution to keep Ran in check, and that Yukari didn't expect she would ever cross the line. Yukari's character is balanced by her outward "villainess" appearance and her inner spiral of autism. The trick is keeping whatever happens somewhat in good taste while still being effective at reigning her in; for example, jumping to the extreme with /d/eviancy is not a good idea.

>> No.44985373

>>44985174
I thought he died of old age? Well that's what I wrote anyways, old age worked better for what I was going for with Cirno anyways.

>>44985251
I like to imagine Seija goes on long winded unhinged monologues about the politics of Gensokyo.That's why she doesn't have any friends! Except for Nue and Shimy.

>> No.44985512

>>44985251
Its better Seija did her fuckery rather than being normal
I don't think anybody wants a half-jaku running around

>> No.44985606

>>44985512
>I don't think anybody wants a half-jaku running around
I do.

>> No.44985676
File: 313 KB, 1000x1000, Suprisingly helpful half-jaku.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44985676

>>44985512
Said half-jaku can't quite grasp what people enjoy in life.
>"HA! How does it feel to come home to your dishes done? To be denied the satisfaction of maintaining your household. Why you should just kill yourself, being denied the most basic of pleasures."
Something something stamps her feet when her 'victims' thank her.

>> No.44986062

>>44985373
>I thought he died of old age?
Thats what I figured, he wouldn't starve since flying intelligent turtle and all.

>> No.44986298
File: 564 KB, 850x1034, cryingrisa.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986298

can someone create the new thread when it reaches page 10? Tried with this, fucked up the name and the tl;dr

>> No.44986351
File: 399 KB, 680x610, 1659089528274460.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986351

>>44986298
Damn, we're coming up to 5 threads now. I think we beat the OG and Hana spin off in terms of wordcount, or at least close to it. At least we're closer to an ending, I think.

>> No.44986398
File: 332 KB, 600x600, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_bakuya__4ba57530a2842d9c9bf1037300e822f9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986398

>>44986351
we are at 188 entries tho, with each of them being 700~ words, so roughly 130k words. Not bad.

>> No.44986562

>>44986298
If I'm up I will, I made the first few

>> No.44986684
File: 41 KB, 429x490, 0dy3xwkirrpb1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986684

>>44986562
thanks!
any idea of what image you're gonna use for the thread's pic?

>> No.44986717

>>44986684
Not thread poster, but give me 15 and I'll have something. Got's me an idea.

>> No.44986862
File: 1.94 MB, 1192x802, Secondaries.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986862

>>44986717
>>44986684
>>44986562
Here ya go. Let me know in the next like hour and I can make whatever adjustments.

>> No.44986893
File: 217 KB, 850x1133, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_chanta_ayatakaoisii__sample-80801d31165b162e34c02e85504474cb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986893

>>44986862
kek, poor ocs
>The Rat is eating cheese soup
>Broker-kun will be finantially ruined after the hospital bills
>Anon is suffering incarnated
secondaries are not surviving the all-out-finale with Okina, Yukari, Mima, Hijiri, Punished Snake Reimu and Toutetsu in the mix
thanks, anon!

>> No.44986972
File: 752 KB, 567x800, savinganon.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986972

>"I'll bring him back."

>> No.44986996
File: 198 KB, 1600x955, 1695848088861370.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44986996

>>44986972

>> No.44987017
File: 220 KB, 753x491, yukariwhiteroom.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44987017

>>44986996
shitposting in the gohei-wavering gensokyan rice-field bulletin board won't save your empire, Yukari

>> No.44988020
File: 1011 KB, 1218x1123, the time.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44988020

If the story climax happens on or around the Solstice with the festival mentioned earlier, it's gonna cut a little close. Anon will be figuratively and literally tossed from the frying pan and into the fire, for "six whole weeks" as that Ranfag wrote.
>With the that little festival the mountain kappa, whats-her-name, came up with she'd have to ensure that Ran's mind was as focused as it could be on the rehabilitation of that troublesome family.
She doesn't know.

>> No.44988997

>>44988020
>She doesn't know.
Always safe to assume that another story takes place a bit farther ahead
Or Anon misread a detail

>> No.44990834
File: 53 KB, 573x314, Ran ungaps yukari.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44990834

>>44988020
>She doesn't know.
Yeah my bad, just consider that little line retconned. I entirely misread that little takane bit

In exchange for my mistake take this artist's rendition of the final showdown between yukari and ran

>> No.44990902
File: 35 KB, 600x686, Seija no.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44990902

>>44985512
Imagine if Seija didn't flip the spell into being a revulsion spell. She'd probably pull an Impossible Spell Card 2.0: Anon bugaloo
Honestly Seija could almost singlehandedly ruin the HSE with some covert flipping so its for the best Yukari banned her stupid ass

>> No.44990969
File: 192 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_michael_x__sample-0d00a91c37b75c73725fe0452d2c755c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44990969

>>44990834
>picrel
wtf?! I'm gonna kill the mf that leaked my script

>> No.44991055
File: 145 KB, 850x850, Hana smokes.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991055

Its time boys
>>44991041
>>44991041
>>44991041

>> No.44991128
File: 54 KB, 719x427, images - 2023-10-20T100029.319.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
44991128

>>44991055
Everyone in the gap, I'll get us to the new thread

>>
Name
E-mail
Subject
Comment
Action